continue_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o vales._n daughter_n who_o have_v live_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o pentat_fw-la plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o death_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o caius_n of_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n proculus_n against_o who_o he_o institute_v the_o dispute_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v enforce_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v thus_o after_o that_o also_o the_o four_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o sepulchre_n be_v there_o and_o also_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lâ—kâ—_n likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n that_o live_v then_o at_o caesarea_n of_o judea_n with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o we_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophecy_n have_v thus_o far_o therefore_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n both_o concern_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o leave_v we_o both_o those_o that_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v public_o read_v by_o many_o in_o most_o church_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v altogether_o spurious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxii_o how_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n report_n go_v that_o under_o this_o emperor_n who_o time_n we_o now_o recount_v there_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o piecemeal_n throughout_o every_o city_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o popular_a insurrection_n in_o which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v that_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o we_o declare_v be_v constitute_v the_o second_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n atte_v several_a word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v that_o be_v hegesippus_n who_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o certain_a heretic_n add_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o they_o accuse_v and_o torment_v divers_a way_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a strike_v with_o a_o great_a amazement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o at_o length_n die_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o suffer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o writer_n relate_v these_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n accuse_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o be_v a_o descendant_n from_o david_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o vales._n atticus_n of_o the_o consular_a order_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o those_o his_o accuser_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o happen_v to_o be_v convict_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v speak_v what_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a absurd_a have_v as_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n thereof_o the_o great_a length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o son_n that_o he_o be_v 11._o our_o former_a word_n have_v manifest_v also_o the_o same_o writer_n say_v that_o other_o relate_v to_o one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o name_n be_v judas_n live_v until_o this_o trajan_n emperor_n reign_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o domitian_n 20._o before_o which_o we_o mention_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o come_v therefore_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v martyr_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o profound_a peace_n ensue_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n until_o the_o foresay_a simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v book_n uncle_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o vales._n heretic_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o impeachâ—_n for_o the_o vales._n same_o thing_n before_o atticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o be_v cruel_o torture_v for_o many_o day_n he_o with_o constancy_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o those_o about_o he_o wonder_v great_o how_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o be_v can_v have_v endure_v such_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v moreover_o the_o same_o man_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n add_v that_o until_o then_o the_o vales._n church_n continue_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o person_n there_o be_v abscond_v themselves_o hitherto_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n become_v extinct_a and_o that_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v go_v than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o impious_a error_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o survive_v do_v now_o at_o length_n with_o a_o bare_a face_n attempt_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n vales._n and_o thus_o much_o this_o author_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o so_o great_a a_o persecution_n rage_v against_o we_o at_o that_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v move_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o together_o therewith_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o find_v they_o do_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n only_o that_o they_o rise_v at_o break_v of_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o they_o abhor_v the_o commission_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a crime_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o account_n of_o which_o trajan_n make_v this_o edict_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v light_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v do_v the_o most_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n quench_v but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n there_o remain_v pretext_n no_o whit_n less_o fair_a and_o specious_a in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n in_o other_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n fâ—â—ming_v treachery_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o open_a and_o general_a persecution_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a one_o throughout_o the_o province_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v take_v this_o account_n out_o of_o tertullia_n apology_n write_v in_o latin_a of_o which_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o inquisition_n after_o we_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o
man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n instead_o of_o novatus_n more_o true_o write_v novatianus_n and_o so_o in_o george_n syncellus_n chronicle_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v two_o epistle_n after_o the_o same_o copy_n one_o to_o novatus_n another_o to_o novatianus_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n which_o eusebius_n here_o rehearse_v he_o add_v thus_o much_o and_o he_o write_v these_o same_o word_n to_o novatianus_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text._n the_o greek_a writer_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o novatus_n and_o novatianus_n use_v they_o both_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o author_n eusebius_n be_v also_o guilty_a of_o this_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v this_o epistle_n about_o repentance_n and_o the_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o armenian_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophor_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hortatory_n epistle_n but_o not_o well_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o former_a book_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v this_o news_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o not_o in_o another_o as_o christophorson_n think_v vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr ministeriis_fw-la as_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o entitle_v because_o it_o treat_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n jacobus_n gâ—ar_n who_o publish_v georgius_n syncellus_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o his_o note_n think_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a epistle_n as_o be_v the_o synodical_a the_o dimissory_a epistle_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o rather_o affent_fw-la to_o rufinus_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o iâ—_n treat_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n decius_n the_o emperor_n have_v 2_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v name_v quintus_fw-la herennius_n etruscus_n messius_n decius_n the_o young_a caius_n valens_n hostilianus_n messius_n quintus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o make_v caesar_n by_o their_o father_n and_o afterward_o augusti_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o inscription_n upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v decius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n aurelius_n victor_n say_v he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n complete_a but_o victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n say_v he_o reign_v 30_o month_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n assign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n to_o decius_n because_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o philip_n reign_v seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o six_o after_o his_o death_n decius_n proclaim_v himself_o both_o emperor_n and_o consul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 249._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 250._o he_o be_v again_o consul_n and_o also_o the_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v his_o government_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o year_n which_o pollio_n in_o valerian_n relate_v wherefore_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o his_o son_n when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v consul_n be_v all_o kill_v in_o the_o waâ—â—s_n in_o thrace_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n place_v origen_n death_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 256_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n eusebius_n here_o place_v it_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o decius_n die_v and_o gallus_n begin_v to_o govern._n but_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o the_o 36_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n confirm_v what_o baronius_n say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n reign_n origen_n be_v above_o 60_o year_n old_a and_o from_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n reign_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n consulship_n it_o be_v 9_o year_n moreover_o if_o we_o say_v origen_n live_v 69_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o gallus_n the_o emperor_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandr_n assign_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n some_o copy_n as_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephan_n edit_fw-la instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o who_o sail_n with_o tide_n and_o stream_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v begin_v the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n for_o what_o follow_v concern_v cyprian_n aught_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o these_o last_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o these_o word_n in_o all_o book_n we_o find_v a_o distinction_n which_o show_v here_o be_v to_o begin_v another_o period_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n where_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o agrippinus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o 71_o and_o 73_o epistle_n therefore_o cyprian_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v who_o only_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o predecessor_n opinion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n have_v be_v use_v in_o cappadocia_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o oâ—sareâ—_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a vales._n vales._n the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v in_o the_o 74_o and_o 75_o epist._n of_o cyprian_n firmilianus_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a relate_v some_o head_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o confute_v they_o vales._n vales._n to_o stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o his_o some_o allusion_n to_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n name_n other_o greek_a author_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v novitates_fw-la haereseon_n novelty_n innovation_n or_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n baronius_n from_o this_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 259_o gather_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o adhere_v to_o stephen_n opinion_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o any_o considerate_a reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o have_v abominate_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o know_v will_v please_v stephen_n because_o fabius_n demetrianus_n predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n as_o dionysius_n before_o signify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o this_o history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a far_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fuk_n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z but_o syncellus_n nicephorus_n king_n be_v maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o remote_a church_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n repeat_v the_o head_n of_o dionyfius_n epistle_n and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n because_o in_o most_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z there_o be_v a_o middle_a distinction_n at_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o thus_o a_o little_a further_o he_o write_v vales._n vales._n this_o city_n be_v in_o dionysius_n day_n and_o also_o till_o constantinus_n time_n call_v aelia_n it_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n as_o i_o before_o note_v through_o the_o
signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expose_v or_o set_v forth_o which_o signification_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o hide_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o or_o promulge_v be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o render_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o historiam_fw-la editurus_fw-la quando_fw-la clementi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o shall_v put_v forth_o my_o history_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o gracious_a god_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v prefer_v christophorson_n version_n i_o will_v not_o much_o resist_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a evagrius_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o signify_v be_v end_v his_o life_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n evagrius_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n to_o relate_v or_o set_v forth_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o theodoret_n also_o write_v and_o elegant_o sâ—t_v forth_o or_o relate_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v forth_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n evagrius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v set_v forth_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o bear_v god_n god_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o bear_v christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o translatour_n have_v err_v in_o their_o version_n of_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o officina_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocaâ—ir_n &_o venditur_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o call_v to_o judgement_n and_o sold._n christophorson_n translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n qui_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la officinam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la christus_fw-la denuò_fw-la trucidatur_fw-la &_o divenditur_fw-la instruxit_fw-la who_o furnish_v up_o a_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o kill_v and_o sold._n neither_o of_o they_o have_v render_v it_o well_o for_o neither_o be_v this_o expression_n to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o a_o shop_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o greek_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v at_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o set_v this_o most_o ridiculous_a emendation_n of_o christophorson_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v at_o a_o price_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o i_o make_v a_o bargain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a gloss_n which_o term_n occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a lawyer_n vales._n vales._n this_o anastasius_n be_v syncellus_n to_o nesterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n for_o the_o patriarch_n have_v their_o syncelli_n that_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n with_o they_o or_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o they_o who_o they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n to_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o election_n of_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o epistle_n baronius_n record_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 520_o among_o the_o legate_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n be_v name_v heraclianus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o cohabitator_fw-la that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o epiphanius_n the_o patriarch_n epiphanius_n himself_o also_o have_v former_o be_v presbyter_n and_o syncellus_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o dioscorus_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n last_o john_n have_v also_o be_v presbyter_n and_o syncellus_n to_o timothy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o victor_n tunonensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n agapeto_o v._o c._n cos._n timotheus_n c._n p._n episcopus_fw-la obtrectator_n synodi_n chalcedonensis_n quinto_fw-la diâ—_n aprilis_fw-la occubuit_fw-la &_o johannes_n cappadox_n in_o cellâ—_n propriâ_fw-la atque_fw-la presbyterâ—_n episcopatum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la on_o my_o peril_n mend_v it_o thus_o &_o johanni_n cappadoci_n syncello_n proprio_fw-la atque_fw-la presbytero_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o emendation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a agapetus_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o reviler_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n die_v on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n and_o deliver_v the_o bishopric_n to_o john_n the_o cappadocian_n his_o own_o syncellus_n and_o presbyter_n the_o syncelli_n be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n so_o in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n one_o agorastus_fw-la a_o deacon_n be_v term_v syncellus_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n last_o in_o eunodius_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n extant_a whereby_o all_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o have_v their_o cellulani_fw-la that_o be_v chamber-fellow_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n with_o they_o which_o precept_n run_v thus_o nullum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o modernis_fw-la legibus_fw-la obsequentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o will_n be_v that_o no_o priest_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n and_o none_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v reside_v in_o any_o place_n without_o a_o person_n well_o approve_v of_o and_o if_o the_o slenderness_n of_o any_o person_n estate_n shall_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v a_o companion_n be_v himself_o shall_v become_v cell-fellow_n to_o another_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v their_o syncelli_n it_o be_v certain_a stephanus_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v syncellus_n to_o syncleticus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n by_o ephremius_n in_o photius_n vales._n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o theodulus_n any_o where_o else_o for_o whereas_o nicephorus_n name_v he_o at_o book_n 14._o chap._n 32_o that_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v borrow_v from_o our_o evagrius_n notwithstanding_o this_o person_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o theodulus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o caele-syria_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n augustus_n write_v many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o gennadius_n massiliensis_n and_o by_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o have_v perfect_v this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n by_o add_v some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v unhappy_o omit_v by_o transcriber_n for_o whereas_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n this_o clause_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v alter_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o either_o by_o those_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n or_o they_o send_v he_o by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o senior_n rome_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o give_v a_o advertisement_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o most_o incomparable_a manuscript_n beside_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n agree_v with_o the_o florentine_a copy_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n which_o they_o common_o call_v sacra_fw-la for_o so_o theodosius_n himself_o term_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o title_n be_v word_v thus_o sacra_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la missa_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o episcopoâ—_n metropolitanos_fw-la ejus_fw-la regionis_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o different_a import_n they_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sacred_a letter_n send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n every_o where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o region_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o theodosius_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o copy_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metropolis_n every_o where_o but_o instead_o hereof_o our_o evagrius_n word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o such_o as_o have_v buy_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n must_v restore_v they_o ibid._n chap._n 42._o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o worship_n god_n ibid._n chap._n 43._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o constantine_n have_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v by_o he_o real_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v page_n 565_o chap._n 44._o that_o he_o prefer_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o province_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o governor_n be_v pagan_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o concern_v the_o law_n forbid_v sacrifice_n and_o order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v ibid._n chap._n 46._o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o old-ones_a shall_v be_v repair_v and_o build_v large_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o precedent_n page_n 566_o chap._n 47._o that_o he_o write_v against_o idolatry_n ibid._n chap._n 48._o constantine_n edict_n to_o the_o province_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o polytheism_n the_o preface_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n page_n 567_o chap._n 49._o concern_v the_o pious_a father_n of_o constantine_n and_o concern_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n the_o persecutor_n ibid._n chap._n 50._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n who_o can_v not_o give_v forth_o response_n because_o of_o the_o just_a man_n a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v ibid._n chap._n 51._o that_o constantine_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n hear_v that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o christian_n from_o he_o that_o have_v write_v the_o edict_n concern_v the_o persecution_n pag._n 567_o chap._n 52._o how_o may_v soris_fw-la of_o torture_n and_o punishment_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o christian_n page_n 568_o chap._n 53._o what_o reception_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o barbarian_n ibid._n chap._n 54._o what_o manner_n of_o revenge_n overtake_v they_o who_o on_o account_n of_o the_o oracle_n raise_v a_o persecution_n ibid._n chap._n 55._o constantine_n glorification_n of_o god_n and_o his_o confession_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n ibid._n chap._n 56._o how_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v christian_n but_o force_v no_o body_n ibid._n chap._n 57_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o son_n have_v enlighten_v those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n page_n 569_o chap._n 58._o another_o glorification_n of_o god_n from_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n 59_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o regard_n he_o always_o teach_v good_a thing_n ibid._n chap._n 60._o a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o edict_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v give_v trouble_n or_o disturbance_n to_o another_o ibid._n chap._n 61_o how_o from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n controversy_n be_v raise_v on_o account_n of_o arius_n page_n 570_o chap._n 62._o concern_v arius_n and_o the_o melitian_n ibid._n chap._n 63._o how_o constantine_n send_v a_o legate_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o composure_n ibid._n chap._n 64._o constantine_n letter_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n page_n 571_o chap._n 65._o that_o he_o be_v continual_o solicitous_a about_o peace_n ibid._n chap._n 66._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o africa_n ibid._n chap._n 67._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o east_n ibid._n chap._n 68_o that_o be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o advise_v to_o a_o agreement_n page_n 572_o chap._n 69._o whence_o the_o controversy_n between_o alexander_n and_o arius_n arise_v and_o that_o such_o matter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o ibid._n chap._n 70._o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o agreement_n page_n 573_o chap._n 71._o that_o a_o pertinacious_a contention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v raise_v concern_v this_o matter_n on_o account_n of_o some_o light_n and_o frivolous_a expression_n ibid._n cha._n 72._o that_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o grief_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o shed_v tear_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n he_o put_v off_o the_o journey_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v into_o the_o east_n page_n 574_o chap._n 73._o that_o after_o this_o letter_n the_o disturbance_n about_o the_o controversy_n continue_v ibid._n book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o constantine_n piety_n with_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o persecutor_n pag._n 575_o chap._n 2._o again_o concern_v the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n who_o make_v a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n page_n 576_o chap._n 3._o concern_v constantine_n picture_n over_o which_o be_v place_v a_o cross_n and_o under_o it_o a_o wound_a dragon_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o again_o concern_v the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o egypt_n by_o arius_n page_n 577_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o dissension_n on_o account_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v order_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o ecumenical_a synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_a bishop_n out_o of_o all_o province_n page_n 578_o chap._n 8._o that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o various_a nation_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o virtue_n and_o age_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n among_o who_o constantine_n go_v in_o and_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 579_o chap._n 11._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o synod_n after_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o constantine_n speech_n to_o the_o synod_n concern_v peace_n page_n 580_o chap._n 13._o that_o he_o reduce_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o difference_n to_o a_o agreement_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o the_o concordant_a determination_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o concern_v easter_n page_n 581_o chap._n 15._o that_o constantine_n entertain_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v his_o vicennalia_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 16._o the_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o page_n 582_o chap._n 17._o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o the_o same_o person_n word_n concern_v the_o agreement_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 583_o chap._n 20._o a_o exhortation_n that_o all_o shall_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o his_o advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n now_o ready_a to_o go_v away_o that_o they_o will_v preserve_v unity_n page_n 584_o chap._n 22._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o send_v to_o some_o and_o write_v to_o other_o and_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o money_n page_n 585_o chap._n 23._o how_o he_o write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o that_o he_o frequent_o write_v pious_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o that_o he_o order_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o that_o the_o impious_a have_v cover_v our_o lord_n sepulchre_n with_o rubbish_n and_o idol_n page_n 586_o chap._n 27._o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n give_v order_n that_o the_o material_n wherewith_o the_o idol-temple_n have_v be_v build_v and_o the_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n page_n 587_o chap._n 30._o constantine_n letter_n to_o macarius_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o church_n build_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o beauty_n of_o wall_n column_n and_o marble_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o that_o macarius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o precedent_n concern_v the_o beautify_v of_o the_o concha_n and_o concern_v workman_n and_o material_n page_n 588_o chap._n 33._o how_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v build_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v term_v new-jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 34._o a_o description_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n page_n 589_o chap._n 35._o a_o description_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o of_o
for_o some_o little_a time_n quiet_a resume_v their_o boldness_n present_o after_o they_o have_v by_o subtlety_n creep_v into_o the_o prince_n favour_n by_o all_o way_n and_o art_n they_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n their_o first_o assault_n be_v make_v against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n who_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n and_o be_v also_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n he_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o maintain_v sabellius_n '_o s_o impiety_n and_o because_o he_o have_v reproach_v helena_n augusta_n the_o emperor_n mother_n a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o city_n antioch_n in_o which_o preside_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o whole_a faction_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v likewise_o present_a at_o this_o synod_n eustathius_n therefore_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o the_o beroean_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o sabellius_n and_o moreover_o a_o accusation_n of_o vales._n incontinency_n have_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_n on_o which_o account_n a_o most_o impetuous_a tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o antioch_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n some_o request_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n may_v be_v put_v into_o eustathius_n '_o s_o place_n other_o desire_v eustathius_n their_o bishop_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o blow_n have_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n authority_n repress_v they_o the_o sedition_n be_v at_o length_n quiet_v and_o eustathius_n banish_v our_o eusebius_n although_o entreat_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n also_o that_o be_v present_a to_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n yet_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n by_o letter_n write_v to_o constantine_n have_v acquaint_v he_o both_o with_o their_o own_o vote_n and_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n eusebius_n write_v his_o letter_n also_o to_o constantine_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v answer_v and_o high_o commend_v eusebius_n '_o s_o resolution_n eustathius_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v depose_v which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 330_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o c._n annotation_n the_o arian_n turn_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o fury_n upon_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o complain_v of_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o prince_n presence_n then_o that_o 1627._o he_o exact_v a_o impost_n of_o a_o linen_n garment_n from_o the_o provincial_n that_o he_o have_v break_v a_o sacred_a cup_n last_o that_o he_o have_v murder_v one_o arsenins_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o constantine_n weary_v with_o their_o most_o troublesome_a complaint_n indict_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n tyre_n and_o command_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n to_o repair_v thither_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o that_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n among_o other_o sit_z as_o judge_n who_o constantine_n have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n potamo_n bishop_n of_o heracleopolis_n who_o have_v come_v thither_o with_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o egypt_n see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v accost_v he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o fit_a eusebius_n that_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o that_o the_o innocent_a athanasius_n shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o who_o can_v bear_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o you_o in_o custody_n with_o i_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o i_o lose_v a_o eye_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o appear_v maim_v in_o no_o part_n of_o your_o body_n nor_o do_v you_o undergo_v mariyâ—dome_n but_o be_v alive_a and_o whole_a by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n unless_o you_o promise_v our_o persecutor_n that_o you_o will_v do_v the_o idol_n detestable_a thing_n and_o perhaps_o you_o have_v do_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o hereâ—iâ—_n of_o the_o meletian_o from_o which_o word_n by_o the_o by_o be_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o our_o eusebius_n have_v sometime_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v open_o object_v against_o he_o in_o the_o tyrian_a synod_n for_o potamo_n accuse_v not_o eusebius_n â—s_n if_o he_o â—ad_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o only_o his_o dismission_n out_o of_o prison_n sâ—fe_n and_o whole_a have_v give_v potaâ—â—o_o a_o occasion_n of_o suspect_v that_o concern_v he_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o eusebius_n may_v have_v be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o that_o which_o potamo_n have_v relate_v far_o from_o epiphanius_n '_o s_z word_n it_o may_v i_o think_v bâ—_n gather_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n preside_v at_o this_o synod_n for_o he_o add_v that_o eusebius_n be_v sore_o vex_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n dismiss_v the_o council_n yet_o from_o other_o writer_n we_o have_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o not_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n preside_v at_o the_o tyrian_a synod_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tyre_n all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v together_o there_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n betake_v themselves_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o great_a church_n which_o constantine_n have_v erect_v in_o that_o place_n in_o honour_n of_o christ._n there_o our_o eusebius_n grace_v the_o solemnity_n by_o several_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o most_o sharp_a letter_n have_v summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o court_n that_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o fraud_n and_o out_o of_o hatred_n they_o have_v transact_v against_o athanasius_n our_o eusebius_n together_o with_o five_o other_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o certify_v the_o prince_n concern_v all_o transaction_n then_o also_o he_o recite_v his_o tricennalian_a oration_n in_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o presence_n in_o the_o palace_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n hearken_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o as_o god_n praise_n who_o eusebius_n have_v magnify_v throughout_o that_o whole_a oration_n this_o be_v the_o second_o oration_n that_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o palace_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o 46._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o palace_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v stand_v nor_o can_v he_o ever_o be_v persuade_v though_o he_o be_v once_o and_o again_o entreat_v by_o eusebius_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n set_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o discourse_n concern_v god_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o person_n stand_v as_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n far_o how_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a our_o eusebius_n be_v to_o constantine_n may_v be_v know_v both_o from_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o from_o many_o other_o circumstance_n for_o he_o both_o frequent_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o which_o occur_v insert_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n nor_o be_v it_o seldom_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o entertain_v at_o table_n and_o honour_v with_o private_a discourse_n moreover_o constantine_n relate_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v make_v his_o expedition_n against_o maxentius_n to_o our_o eusebius_n and_o show_v he_o the_o labarum_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v make_v to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o that_o cross_n as_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v 30._o attest_v and_o when_o he_o want_v 36._o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o constantinople_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o transcribe_v they_o to_o eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o well_o know_v he_o to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n last_o when_o our_o eusebius_n have_v dedicate_v a_o 35._o book_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o he_o that_o present_v be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o constantine_n that_o he_o order_v that_o book_n to_o be_v forthwith_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a communicate_v the_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n
church_n join_v many_o to_o his_o own_o impiety_n to_o confute_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o which_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o 318_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n ruin_v all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o interpolate_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la by_o insert_v many_o passage_n on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o to_o â—mâ—t_v that_o â—â—mely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a place_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v ariâ—â—_n or_o will_v have_v insert_v the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la into_o his_o own_o chronicon_fw-la which_o word_n always_o displease_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o shall_v eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o in_o his_o three_o 8._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o write_v in_o most_o express_a word_n that_o something_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n yet_o i_o do_v doubt_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v finish_v by_o eusebius_n some_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v his_o history_n with_o that_o peace_n which_o after_o diocletian_a '_o be_v persecution_n shine_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o design_o avoid_v mention_v the_o nicene_n synod_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o strife_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o for_o writer_n of_o history_n ought_v chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v their_o work_n with_o a_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a close_a as_o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n now_o what_o more_o illustrious_a event_n can_v be_v wish_v for_o by_o eusebius_n than_o that_o repose_v which_o by_o constantine_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o the_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o extinct_a and_o last_o of_o all_o licinius_n take_v off_o no_o fear_n of_o past_a mischief_n be_v now_o leave_v remain_v with_o this_o peace_n therefore_o eusebius_n choose_v to_o close_v his_o history_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n the_o division_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o compose_v as_o renew_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o most_o whole_a some_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n and_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v here_o from_o we_o a_o defence_n of_o eulebius_fw-la for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o regard_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o head_n only_o here_o whereon_o rely_v as_o on_o some_o firm_a foundation_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v with_o more_o of_o certain_o concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eusebius_n be_v various_a and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n other_o a_o heretic_n other_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n we_o must_v inquire_v to_o which_o opinion_n chief_o we_o ought_v to_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o mild_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v beside_o whereas_o all_o the_o western_n saint_n jerome_n only_o except_v have_v entertain_v honourable_a sentiment_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o whereas_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o victorius_n aquitanus_n martyrology_n usuardus_n and_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o father_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a schismatic_n last_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la have_v recount_v our_o eusebius_n among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o have_v recite_v two_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o book_n moreover_o pope_n pelagius_n istriae_fw-la term_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o historian_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v heretical_a origen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n the_o eastern_n be_v better_a able_a to_o know_v eusebius_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o language_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o eastern_n who_o have_v think_v well_o of_o our_o eusebius_n among_o who_o be_v 21._o socrates_n and_o 1._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v oppose_v against_o we_o our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n for_o eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o synod_n debate_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o overthrow_v whereof_o when_o the_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v produce_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o constantia_n and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n thereon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o evidence_n cry_v out_o that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o by_o only_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o letter_n not_o design_o or_o after_o a_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o eusebius_n '_o s_z book_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o he_o write_v after_o that_o council_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n a_o certain_a and_o just_a sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n for_o whatever_o he_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ought_v not_o be_v object_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o eusebius_n far_o eusebius_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o arius_n be_v doubtless_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n therefore_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n against_o eusebius_n although_o it_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n yet_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o rash_a judgement_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v rather_o than_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n but_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v thus_o concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o to_o call_v he_o a_o borderer_n upon_o the_o arian_n heresy_n or_o even_o a_o arian_n but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v saint_n jerome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o term_v he_o heretic_n and_o arian_n do_v frequent_o style_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n can_v he_o be_v just_o term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n always_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n let_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la be_v peruse_v which_o he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callâ—rhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameâ—â—ted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ—_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v often_o request_v i_o to_o make_v you_o some_o short_a collection_n and_o excerption_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o moreover_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n herein_o for_o i_o well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o ardour_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v inflame_v and_o how_o earnest_a your_o desire_n be_v after_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o love_n of_o god_n you_o great_o prefer_v these_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n strive_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o therefore_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o come_v into_o that_o country_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o make_v a_o accurate_a inquiry_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o their_o name_n be_v these_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n job_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n out_o of_o these_o i_o have_v make_v some_o short_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o melito_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolitane_a church_n vales._n although_o several_a book_n write_v by_o apollinaris_n be_v extant_a among_o many_o man_n yet_o these_o only_a of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n and_o his_o vales._n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o those_o book_n he_o write_v afterward_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanus_n cataphrygian_o which_o not_o long_o after_o occasion_v great_a distâ—â—bances_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o make_v its_o first_o appearance_n montanus_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v apollinaris_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o musanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o a_o most_o sharp_a piece_n write_v by_o he_o to_o some_o brethren_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratitae_n which_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o introduce_v â—_o new_a and_o most_o pernicious_a false_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n tatianus_n as_o report_n say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o tatianus_n who_o word_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o treat_v concern_v the_o admirable_a justin_n who_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o that_o martyr_n irenaeus_n evidence_n this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n from_o vales._n saturninus_n and_o martion_n spring_v those_o heretic_n call_v encratitae_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a reject_v that_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o create_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v assertor_n also_o of_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o term_v they_o have_v life_n show_v hereby_o their_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o tenet_n late_o invent_v among_o they_o of_o which_o impious_a assertion_n one_o tatianus_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o justin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o disclose_v no_o such_o false_a opinion_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v arrogant_a and_o puâ—â—_n up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a doctor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n else_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n invent_v story_n about_o invisible_a age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o valentinus_n do_v and_o assert_v with_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o corruption_n and_o whoredom_n and_o frame_v some_o new_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratite_n which_o then_o be_v broach_v but_o not_o long_o after_o one_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n severus_n do_v consolidate_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n severiani_n they_o approve_v indeed_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o tatianus_n their_o first_o founder_n put_v together_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o collection_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o vales._n diaâ—â—ssarωn_n i._n e._n a_o gospel_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o alter_v some_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o express_v they_o in_o more_o elegant_a term_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o composition_n and_o order_n of_o his_o phrase_n he_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n among_o which_o his_o prophet_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o most_o man_n in_o which_o work_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n indeed_o that_o book_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o heresy_n be_v numerous_a in_o vales._n mesopotamia_n one_o bardesanes_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o a_o excellent_a disputant_n write_v some_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v author_n and_o assertor_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n as_o also_o many_o other_o work_n which_o his_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o auditor_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a maintainer_n of_o our_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n into_o the_o grecian_a language_n among_o which_o be_v his_o dialogue_n concern_v fate_n write_v to_o vales._n antoninus_n a_o incomparable_a piece_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v several_a other_o tract_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v against_o we_o this_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o valentinus_n but_o have_v mislike_v that_o heresy_n and_o confute_v many_o of_o the_o fabulous_a tenet_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a opinion_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o ancient_a heresy_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n moreover_o soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v preside_v there_o eight_o year_n end_v his_o life_n
peace_n concord_n and_o love_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o profitable_o place_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o these_o bless_a person_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o fall_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a disposition_n of_o vales._n those_o who_o afterward_o behave_v themselves_o most_o cruel_o towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n moreover_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o forementioned_a martyr_n contain_v also_o another_o relation_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v very_o willing_o insert_v thus_o it_o be_v for_o when_o alcibiades_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o lead_v a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o life_n hitherto_o have_v feed_v on_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n attempt_v to_o lead_v the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o attalus_n after_o the_o first_o combat_n which_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n that_o alcibiades_n do_v not_o well_o in_o his_o not_o make_v use_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o leave_v a_o example_n of_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o alcibiades_n submit_v feed_v on_o all_o meat_n afterward_o promiscuous_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v their_o director_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n now_o when_o montanus_n vales._n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n begin_v than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n as_o prophet_n for_o very_o many_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n at_o that_o time_n wrought_v in_o many_o church_n make_v most_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o also_o be_v prophet_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n concern_v these_o foresay_a person_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o gallia_n do_v again_o subjoin_v their_o private_a opinion_n also_o concern_v these_o man_n which_o be_v religious_a and_o most_o orthodox_n and_o annex_v several_a epistle_n of_o those_o martyr_n that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n among_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n they_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o also_o to_o vales._n eleutherus_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a._n ambassador_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n but_o the_o same_o vales._n martyr_n recommend_v 1677._o irenaeus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o man_n a_o very_a good_a testimony_n as_o their_o own_o word_n do_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o rejoice_v in_o god_n father_n vales._n eleutherus_n we_o have_v entreat_v irenaeus_n our_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o bring_v you_o these_o letter_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o recommend_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o place_n will_v procure_v any_o man_n righteousness_n we_o will_v chief_o have_v recommend_v he_o as_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o degree_n he_o be_v of_o what_o need_v we_o recount_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n some_o whereof_o be_v perfect_v by_o be_v behead_v other_o be_v cast_v for_o food_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o other_o again_o die_v in_o prison_n or_o what_o need_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o till_o that_o time_n survive_v for_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v easy_o and_o full_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o epistle_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v insert_v entire_a into_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o antoninus_n time_n chap._n v._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n report_n say_v that_o when_o vales._n m._n aurelius_n caesar_n brother_n to_o this_o emperor_n have_v draw_v up_o his_o man_n in_o battalion_n in_o order_n to_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n his_o army_n be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a a_o straight_a by_o reason_n of_o thirst_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v and_o that_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o legion_n of_o vales._n melitina_n so_o it_o be_v call_v it_o which_o legion_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n whilst_o the_o army_n be_v set_v in_o array_n against_o the_o enemy_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a custom_n in_o prayer_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n which_o sight_n seem_v very_o strange_a to_o their_o adversary_n report_n say_v that_o there_o soon_o after_o follow_v another_o thing_n much_o more_o wonderful_a ta_o wit_n both_o a_o terrible_a lightning_n which_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o also_o a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o army_n who_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o refresh_v it_o when_o all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n which_o story_n be_v relate_v both_o by_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o our_o religion_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v matter_n do_v in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o the_o vales._n heathen_a historian_n because_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v mention_v the_o wonder_n indeed_o but_o confess_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o our_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n have_v deliver_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a manner_n among_o which_o number_n be_v apollinaris_n who_o say_v from_o that_o time_n that_o legion_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v wrought_v that_o miracle_n have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n accommodate_v to_o what_o be_v do_v be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n vales._n fulminea_fw-la tertullian_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v who_o dedicate_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o story_n by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o manifest_a demonstration_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v say_v 1634._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a emperor_n marcus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o emperor_n threaten_v those_o with_o death_n who_o attempt_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o forementioned_a writer_n add_v these_o word_n also_o have_v what-manner_n of_o law_n therefore_o be_v these_o which_o the_o impious_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a person_n bring_v against_o we_o such_o law_n as_o vespasian_n do_v not_o observe_v although_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n which_o trajan_n in_o part_n disannul_v forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o neither_o adrian_n although_o a_o inquisitive_a searcher_n into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v curious_a nor_o he_o who_o be_v surname_v pius_n do_v make_v authentic_a but_o let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o will_v proceed_v upon_o the_o series_n of_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n pothinus_n therefore_o have_v finish_v his_o life_n together_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gallia_n when_o he_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a complete_a follow_v irenaeus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lion_n which_o see_v pothinus_n preside_v over_o this_o irenaeus_n be_v we_o understand_v a_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n in_o his_o young_a year_n this_o person_n set_v down_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n close_v his_o catalogue_n with_o eleutherus_n who_o time_n and_o action_n we_o now_o make_v our_o researche_n into_o because_o in_o his_o time_n he_o compile_v that_o elaborate_a work_n he_o write_v thus_o chap._n vi_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o have_v found_v and_o build_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o
of_o those_o part_n entreat_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v priest_n to_o discourse_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n vales._n public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v evideneed_a by_o what_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v concern_v he_o to_o demetrius_n who_o thus_o excuse_v he_o your_o vales._n holiness_n have_v add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v till_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o laic_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n i_o vales._n know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v so_o apparent_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o example_n euelpis_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v by_o neon_n at_o laranda_n and_o so_o be_v paulinus_n by_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n at_o vales._n synnada_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o never_o know_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o above_o name_v origen_n honour_v though_o he_o be_v yet_o vales._n young_a not_o only_o by_o his_o familiar_n but_o also_o by_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o demetrius_n again_o recall_v he_o by_o letter_n and_o urge_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n by_o person_n that_o be_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o execute_v his_o accustom_a office_n chap._n xx._n what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v many_o learned_a ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o be_v preserve_v till_o this_o present_a for_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n aelia_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o out_o of_o this_o library_n we_o ourselves_o have_v gather_v together_o matter_n for_o this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bosira_n in_o arabia_n be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v together_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o commentary_n vales._n several_a other_o monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v vales._n hippollitus_n who_o preside_v over_o another_o church_n somewhere_o there_o come_v also_o to_o our_o hand_n a_o disputation_n attempt_v by_o one_o vales._n caius_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n against_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o silence_v the_o adversary_n rashness_n and_o boldness_n in_o compose_v new_a scripture_n mention_n only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n paul_n not_o account_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rest_n indeed_o even_o till_o this_o present_a it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o apostle_n vales._n chap._n xxi_o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o macrinus_n succeed_v antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n who_o have_v continue_v emperor_n about_o a_o year_n another_o antoninus_n again_o assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v hold_v that_o episcopal_a charge_v eighteen_o year_n complete_a after_o he_o callistus_n preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v survive_v five_o year_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o urbanus_fw-la after_o this_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n antoninus_n have_v reign_v only_o four_o year_n at_o this_o time_n philetus_n succeed_v asclepiades_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n mother_n who_o name_n be_v mamaea_n be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o religious_a in_o her_o conversation_n origen's_n same_o be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o her_o ear_n be_v mighty_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o admire_v by_o all_o man_n she_o therefore_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o military_a guard_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o she_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o her_o most_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n he_o hasten_v to_o his_o wont_a charge_n chap._n xxii_o how_o many_o of_o hippolytus_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n also_o hippolytus_n among_o many_o other_o work_v of_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n also_o vales._n concern_v easter_n in_o which_o have_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o cannon_n of_o sixteen_o year_n concern_v easter_n he_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n upon_o those_o thing_n vales._n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n against_o martion_n vales._n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v easter_n vales._n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v preserve_v among_o many_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o origen_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n chief_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o by_o innumerable_a instigation_n not_o with_o supplication_n and_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o also_o with_o most_o plentiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o there_o be_v always_o by_o he_o when_o he_o dictate_v more_o in_o number_n then_o seven_o notary_n which_o at_o set_a time_n change_v course_n with_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o less_o number_n of_o they_o which_o write_v book_n fair_a together_o with_o girl_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o write_v near_o and_o handsome_o to_o all_o these_o ambrose_n liberal_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o indeed_o he_o convey_v into_o origen_n a_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n in_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o which_o mean_v chief_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v commentary_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n ponâ—ianus_n succeed_v urbanus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n and_o zebinus_n succeed_v philetus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n affair_n constrain_a he_o origen_n make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n into_o greece_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o what_o combustion_n be_v hereupon_o raise_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o vales._n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o commotion_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n contribute_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n these_o thing_n require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o our_o apology_n which_o we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v annex_v these_o vales._n to_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a for_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n gospel_n he_o declare_v he_o compose_v those_o five_o first_o book_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v at_o alexandria_n but_o only_o vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o that_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n also_o upon_o genesis_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o he_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v those_o first_o eight_o book_n at_o alexandria_n but_o also_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o first_o psalm_n and_o moreover_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n five_o book_n of_o which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n those_o also_o be_v two_o volume_n indeed_o he_o also_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la before_o his_o removal_n from_o alexandria_n he_o also_o compose_v those_o book_n entitle_v vales._n
search_v all_o place_n both_o highway_n river_n and_o field_n where_o he_o think_v i_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o where_o he_o conjecture_v i_o may_v have_v go_v but_o he_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o find_v not_o my_o house_n neither_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n when_o there_o be_v inquisition_n make_v for_o i_o and_o at_o length_n after_o the_o four_o day_n when_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o have_v miraculous_o â—opened_a a_o way_n for_o i_o i_o and_o my_o vales._n servant_n and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n go_v out_o together_o now_o that_o that_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o sequel_n declare_v in_o which_o peradventure_o i_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n in_o these_o word_n i_o myself_o and_o my_o companion_n be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o sunsetting_a apprehend_v by_o some_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o taposiris_n but_o timothcus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o neither_o be_v he_o take_v but_o when_o he_o at_o last_o come_v he_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o soldier_n keep_v guard_n about_o it_o and_o we_o reduce_v to_o slavery_n after_o some_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o what_o now_o be_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o miraculous_a act_n of_o providence_n i_o will_v tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n a_o certain_a vales._n country_n man_n meet_v timothy_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v and_o thus_o disturb_v in_o mind_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a haste_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o real_a truth_n when_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v his_o relation_n he_o be_v then_o a_o go_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n and_o it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o to_o tarry_v all_o night_n at_o such_o meeting_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n tell_v the_o story_n to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n all_o of_o they_o with_o a_o unanimous_a earnestness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o a_o compact_n among_o they_o rise_v up_o together_o set_z a_o running_z and_o with_o great_a clamour_n come_v speedy_o upon_o we_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v we_o be_v by_o they_o forthwith_o put_v to_o flight_n they_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o fond_a we_o lie_v upon_o vales._n couch_n without_o any_o furniture_n on_o they_o i_o god_n know_v at_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n who_o come_v thither_o for_o prey_n and_o pillage_n continue_v lie_v on_o the_o couch_n naked_a as_o i_o be_v except_v only_o a_o linen_n garment_n which_o i_o have_v on_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o my_o other_o clothes_n which_o lie_v by_o i_o but_o they_o bid_v i_o arise_v and_o come_v out_o immediate_o then_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o i_o cry_v out_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o but_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o do_v i_o a_o kindness_n i_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o behead_v i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o prevent_v those_o who_o bring_v i_o prisoner_n thither_o while_o i_o thus_o cry_v out_o as_o my_o companion_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o my_o trouble_n do_v know_v they_o compel_v i_o to_o rise_v up_o i_o throw_v myself_o on_o my_o back_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o drag_v i_o out_o there_o follow_v i_o those_o who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n caius_n faustus_n peter_n paul_n vales._n who_o take_v i_o together_o with_o that_o couch_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o convey_v i_o out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o have_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o ass_n unsaddle_v they_o carry_v i_o away_o these_o thing_n dionysius_n relate_v concern_v himself_o chap._n xli_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o vales._n fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o persecution_n among_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v issue_v out_o but_o precede_v it_o one_o whole_a year_n for_o a_o soothsayer_n and_o vales._n a_o poet_n whoever_o he_o be_v who_o so_o endamage_v this_o city_n have_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o we_o exciting_a they_o to_o their_o country_n superstition_n they_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v free_a power_n of_o act_v all_o mischief_n think_v it_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n vales._n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n to_o slaughter_v we_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o old_a man_n name_v metrá_fw-fr and_o bid_v he_o pronounce_v some_o atheistical_a word_n and_o because_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n and_o prick_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n with_o sharp_a reed_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o suburb_n they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n afterward_o they_o drag_v a_o believe_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o compel_v she_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o she_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n and_o abominate_v it_o they_o bind_v her_o foot_n and_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o city_n which_o be_v pave_v with_o sharp_a stone_n and_o have_v dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n and_o scourge_v she_o they_o lead_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n without_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v she_o afterward_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n violent_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o run_v to_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o know_v and_o plunder_v and_o robe_v they_o their_o good_n which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n they_o 10._o purloin_v but_o the_o lumber_n and_o what_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n they_o cast_v forth_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o street_n so_o that_o the_o city_n seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o brethren_n withdraw_v themselves_o thence_o and_o private_o flee_v and_o like_o those_o s_o t_o paul_n speak_v of_o 34._o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o one_o who_o somewhere_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n renounce_v the_o lord_n till_o this_o time_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n they_o take_v a_o most_o admirable_a virgin_n who_o be_v ancient_a call_v apollonia_n and_o buffet_n she_o on_o the_o cheek_n they_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v build_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n before_o the_o city_n they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v her_o alive_a except_o she_o will_v repeat_v together_o with_o they_o some_o vales._n profane_a word_n but_o she_o have_v beg_v a_o little_a respite_n be_v let_v loose_a forthwith_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n they_o also_o apprehend_v serapion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o vales._n his_o house_n and_o have_v torture_v he_o with_o grievous_a torment_n and_o break_v all_o his_o joint_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o upper_a room_n there_o be_v now_o no_o way_n for_o we_o not_o the_o common_a highway_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o narrow_a street_n through_o which_o we_o can_v secure_o pass_v either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n every_o body_n proclaim_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o repeat_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v drag_v away_o and_o burn_v immediate_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n continue_v for_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o follow_v sedition_n and_o a_o civil_a war_n which_o seize_v these_o wretch_n and_o return_v the_o cruelty_n they_o use_v towards_o we_o upon_o themselves_o and_o we_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_a time_n their_o fury_n towards_o we_o be_v something_o appease_v but_o present_o news_n come_v of_o the_o vales._n translation_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o we_o and_o much_o fear_n of_o a_o threaten_a storm_n appear_v and_o now_o arrive_v the_o imperial_a edict_n almost_o like_o that_o foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n vales._n represent_v those_o most_o terrible_a time_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v discourage_v indeed_o all_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n immediate_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o idolatry_n through_o fear_n other_o who_o vales._n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a
some_o of_o who_o suffer_v the_o same_o torture_n in_o their_o foot_n and_o eye_n with_o the_o forementioned_a person_n but_o other_o of_o they_o undergo_v more_o acute_a and_o horrid_a torment_n in_o the_o side_n of_o their_o body_n one_o of_o which_o number_n as_o to_o her_o sex_n a_o woman_n but_o a_o person_n of_o a_o masculine_a and_o courageous_a temper_n of_o mind_n unable_a to_o endure_v the_o menace_n of_o ravishment_n have_v utter_v some_o expression_n against_o the_o tyrant_n because_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n all_o province_n to_o such_o cruel_a judge_n be_v first_o scourge_v then_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o great_a height_n on_o a_o engine_n of_o wood_n she_o be_v torture_v in_o the_o side_n of_o her_o body_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v by_o the_o judge_n order_n apply_v their_o torture_n to_o she_o with_o a_o most_o continue_a and_o exquisite_a vehemency_n another_o woman_n who_o like_o the_o former_a have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n as_o to_o the_o composure_n of_o her_o body_n she_o be_v indeed_o no_o very_a take_v object_n and_o her_o aspect_n be_v despicable_a but_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o courageous_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v corroborate_v with_o a_o valour_n above_o her_o sex_n and_o far_o excel_v those_o championess_n among_o the_o grecian_n so_o much_o fame_v for_o their_o freedom_n in_o speak_v be_v unable_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o merciless_a cruel_a and_o inhuman_a practice_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n how_o long_o will_v you_o thus_o unmerciful_o torture_v my_o sister_n the_o judge_n high_o exasperate_v by_o that_o expression_n forthwith_o give_v command_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o she_o be_v then_o hale_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o christian._n have_v assume_v to_o herself_o our_o saviour_n venerable_a appellation_n first_o she_o be_v solicit_v by_o kind_a word_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o draw_v she_o by_o force_n before_o the_o altar_n but_o she_o behave_v herself_o like_o herself_o retain_v her_o former_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o intrepid_a and_o undaunted_a foot_n trample_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o overturn_v that_o together_o with_o vales._n what_o lie_v upon_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o judge_n enrage_v like_o a_o savage_a beast_n first_o give_v order_n that_o she_o shall_v suffer_v more_o and_o great_a torture_n in_o her_o side_n than_o any_o one_o have_v before_o undergo_v for_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n desirous_a to_o gorge_v himself_o with_o her_o raw_a flesh_n but_o when_o his_o rage_n be_v satiate_v he_o order_v they_o shall_v both_o namely_o this_o last_o with_o she_o who_o she_o call_v sister_n be_v fasten_v together_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o vales._n former_a of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v say_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gazites_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o other_o well_o know_v to_o most_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o valentina_n have_v she_o original_n extract_v at_o caesarea_n but_o with_o what_o expression_n can_v i_o deserve_o set_v forth_o that_o martyrdom_n which_o follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o wherewith_o the_o thrice-blessed_n paul_n be_v adorn_v this_o person_n have_v have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o at_o that_o very_a interim_n these_o virgin_n be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n entreat_v the_o executioner_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o audible_a voice_n he_o first_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o quick_o bestow_v on_o they_o liberty_n and_o security_n then_o he_o supplicate_v for_o the_o jew_n access_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o orderly_a method_n put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n even_o for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o now_o entangle_v in_o error_n and_o a_o ignorance_n of_o god_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o petition_n omit_v to_o mention_n the_o promiscuous_a crowd_n that_o surround_v he_o after_o all_o these_o o_o the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o beseech_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o very_a judge_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o for_o the_o executioner_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n both_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o also_o that_o be_v present_a beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o have_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v these_o petition_n and_o melt_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v present_a into_o compassion_n and_o tear_n because_o he_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n vales._n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a and_o yield_v his_o naked_a neck_n to_o be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n panemus_n that_o be_v before_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n such_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o martyr_n not_o long_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o champion_n of_o the_o same_o country_n to_o wit_n egypt_n admirable_a for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o maximinus_n order_n undergo_v the_o same_o calamitous_a torture_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o foot_n with_o those_o former_o mention_v who_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o forementioned_a mine_n in_o palestine_n and_o part_n to_o those_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v afresh_o renew_v and_o concern_v antoninus_n zebina_n germanus_n and_o other_o martyr_n now_o after_o such_o valiant_a exploit_n as_o these_o perform_v by_o christ_n noble_a martyr_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o their_o sacred_a blood_n when_o those_o in_o thebaïs_n condemn_v for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n there_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o liberty_n and_o when_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o few_o calm_a and_o serene_a day_n then_o do_v devil_n he_o who_o have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o persecute_v reassume_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o what_o account_n or_o by_o what_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o for_o on_o a_o sudden_a maximinus_n edict_n against_o we_o be_v send_v to_o all_o place_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o maximin_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n by_o injunction_n letter_n and_o public_a order_n excite_v the_o b._n curator_n in_o every_o city_n the_o magistrate_n and_o 348._o tabularii_fw-la to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o imperial_a edict_n vales._n which_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o the_o decay_a idol-temple_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v repair_v that_o all_o person_n man_n woman_n servant_n and_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a force_v to_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v that_o the_o provision_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o sit_v and_o watch_v before_o the_o public_a bath_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pollute_v such_o as_o come_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o therein_o with_o the_o execrable_a sacrifice_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o anxiety_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v renew_v and_o increase_v yea_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o condemn_v these_o barbarity_n as_o absurd_a and_o too_o outrageous_a for_o even_o to_o they_o such_o action_n seem_v abominable_a and_o odious_a when_o therefore_o such_o a_o fierce_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v impendent_a on_o all_o person_n every_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v again_o infuse_v so_o great_a a_o courage_n and_o confidence_n into_o his_o champion_n that_o when_o no_o body_n induce_v or_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o they_o contemn_v these_o high_a menace_n of_o their_o adversary_n wherefore_o three_o believer_n
thus_o death_n fight_v with_o the_o two_o forementioned_a weapon_n to_o wit_n the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o famine_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n destroy_v whole_a family_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o house_n together_o to_o the_o vales._n grave_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o maximin_n arrogance_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o city_n issue_v out_o against_o we_o during_o these_o sad_a time_n all_o the_o heathen_n have_v evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n exhibit_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o only_o they_o amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n on_o all_o side_n in_o reality_n declare_v their_o true_a compassion_n and_o good_a nature_n some_o of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o every_o day_n in_o take_v care_n of_o and_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o vast_a number_n die_v who_o funeral_n no_o body_n take_v care_n of_o other_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o those_o in_o the_o city_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o action_n be_v divulge_v among_o all_o man_n they_o all_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v sufficient_o by_o their_o work_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n god_n the_o great_a and_o celestial_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a calamity_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n show_v towards_o we_o do_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n dart_v forth_o upon_o we_o involve_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o most_o miraculous_a light_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o overseer_n and_o inspectour_n of_o our_o affair_n who_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n with_o the_o scourge_n of_o affliction_n but_o after_o sufficient_a chastisement_n he_o do_v again_o show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o he_o chap._n ix_o vales._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o expression_n they_o use_v before_o their_o death_n constantine_n therefore_o who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v a_o emperor_n bear_v of_o a_o emperor_n the_o pious_a son_n of_o a_o most_o religious_a sober_a and_o prudent_a father_n vales._n and_o licinius_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o authority_n both_o honour_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n two_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v be_v encourage_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n against_o two_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o lawful_a war_n god_n assist_v they_o maxentius_n be_v most_o miraculous_o vanquish_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n not_o long_o survive_v maxentius_n die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n be_v conquer_v by_o licinius_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o extravagant_a action_n moreover_o constantine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o empire_n take_v compassion_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v by_o prayer_n humble_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o word_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n he_o march_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o ambush_n he_o fortify_v all_o place_n town_n and_o city_n whatsoever_o about_o rome_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o battalion_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o some_o and_o not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o in_o general_n believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n overwhelm_v the_o chariot_n and_o force_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o 4._o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o wave_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o flee_v before_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v always_o assist_v constantine_n arm_n and_o design_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a artificial_a bridge_n make_v of_o boat_n join_v together_o and_o so_o become_v instrumental_a to_o his_o own_o destruction_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v concern_v he_o 18._o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o joyning_n therefore_o of_o the_o bridge_n lay_v over_o the_o river_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n separate_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n thus_o this_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o he_o his_o guard_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o divine_a assistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o expression_n though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n after_o this_o manner_n 11._o let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o defender_n vales._n he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o i._o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a be_v thou_o among_o the_o saint_n wonderful_a in_o glory_n work_v miracle_n when_o constantine_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o hymn_n and_o song_n like_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o enter_v rome_n with_o all_o triumphant_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o immediate_o the_o whole_a senate_n vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o countenance_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a heart_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o public_a father_n and_o benefactor_n and_o with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a but_o he_o possess_v a_o piety_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v on_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o elevate_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o popular_a acclamation_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o these_o
bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n the_o less_o and_o lucius_n of_o adrianople_n have_v be_v accuse_v one_o for_o one_o thing_n another_o for_o another_o and_o drive_v from_o their_o church_n arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n they_o acquaint_v therefore_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o case_n he_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n privilege_n be_v such_o fortify_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n vales._n restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o own_o â—â—e_z and_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o have_v inconsiderate_o depose_v they_o they_o have_v leave_v rome_n and_o confide_v in_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o those_o who_o they_o be_v write_v to_o these_o person_n have_v receive_v julius_n letter_n look_v upon_o his_o reprehension_n as_o a_o injury_n and_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o vales._n synod_n call_v at_o antioch_n they_o most_o severe_o rebuke_v julius_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o expel_v some_o bishop_n from_o their_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o opposition_n when_o novatus_n be_v by_o 43._o they_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o write_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o regard_n upon_o vales._n athanasius_n entry_n into_o alexandria_n there_o happen_v a_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o those_o who_o be_v adherent_n to_o georgius_n the_o arian_n upon_o which_o disturbance_n there_o follow_v as_o they_o say_v sedition_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o because_o the_o arian_n ascribe_v the_o infamy_n and_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n to_o athanasius_n as_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o speak_v brief_o concern_v these_o thing_n indeed_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o truth_n itself_o only_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o but_o that_o such_o accident_n do_v frequent_o and_o usual_o happen_v when_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o intestine_a faction_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a to_o prudent_a person_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v athanasius_n slanderer_n attribute_v the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o he_o and_o especial_o sabinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a mischiess_a arian_n have_v wrought_v against_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o vales._n how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o athanasius_n account_n have_v make_v thereof_o or_o what_o maccdonius_fw-la himself_n vales._n that_o arch-heretick_n have_v practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n will_v either_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n vales._n will_v instead_o of_o these_o reproach_n have_v high_o commend_v athanasius_n but_o now_o have_v design_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n he_o false_o accuse_v the_o affair_n do_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n macedonius_n be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o conceal_v his_o tragic_a and_o audacious_a villainy_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a he_o have_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o arian_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o abhor_v but_o the_o ordination_n of_o macedonius_n who_o heresy_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o he_o have_v silent_o conceal_v for_o have_v he_o mention_v that_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v record_v his_o impiety_n which_o those_o thing_n do_v at_o that_o ordination_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v but_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o order_n by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n that_o paulus_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o that_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v install_v bishop_n in_o his_o see_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n be_v inform_v that_o paulus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_v again_o be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v he_o therefore_o write_v a_o order_n and_o send_v it_o to_o vales._n philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o be_v style_v the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v eject_v paulus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o it_o in_o his_o room_n philippus_n therefore_o the_o praefect_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o multitude_n will_v raise_v a_o tumult_n attempt_v to_o circumvent_v paulus_n by_o subilety_n he_o keep_v the_o emperor_n order_n conceal_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v care_n of_o some_o public_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o the_o public_a bath_n call_v zeuxippus_n thither_o he_o send_v for_o paulus_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o come_v after_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o be_v send_v for_o the_o perfect_a immediate_o show_v he_o the_o emperor_n order_n the_o bishop_n patient_o bear_v his_o be_v condemn_v without_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v but_o the_o perfect_a fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v round_o for_o great_a number_n of_o person_n have_v flock_v together_o about_o the_o public_a bath_n who_o meet_v there_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o suspicion_n order_n one_o of_o the_o bath_n door_n to_o be_v open_v vales._n through_o which_o paulus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n put_v into_o a_o ship_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o forthwith_o send_v away_o into_o banishment_n the_o perfect_a command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o vales._n thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o paulus_n have_v have_v his_o original_a extract_n from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o city_n he_o order_v he_o to_o reside_v and_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o other_o city_n also_o to_o wit_n those_o in_o illyricum_n but_o he_o forbid_v his_o passage_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n paulus_n therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o expectation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o drive_v from_o the_o city_n be_v immediate_o carry_v away_o but_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n perfect_a go_v forthwith_o from_o the_o public_a bath_n into_o the_o church_n macedonius_n be_v with_o he_o be_v 113._o throw_v into_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o engine_n as_o it_o be_v he_o sit_v with_o the_o perfect_a in_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v surround_v by_o a_o military_a guard_n with_o their_o sword_n draw_v upon_o sight_n hereof_o a_o dread_a forthwith_o seize_v the_o multitude_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o homoöusians_n as_o the_o arian_n flock_v to_o the_o churches_n church_n every_o one_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o get_v in_o thither_o when_o the_o perfect_a together_o with_o macedonius_n come_v near_o the_o church_n a_o irrational_a fear_n seize_v both_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o for_o because_o the_o person_n present_a be_v so_o numerous_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o passage_n make_v for_o the_o perfect_a to_o bring_v in_o macedonius_n the_o soldier_n begin_v to_o thrust_v away_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n by_o violence_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n wedge_v together_o in_o a_o crowd_n can_v not_o possible_o retire_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n narrowness_n the_o soldier_n suppose_v that_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o resistance_n and_o design_o stop_v the_o passage_n make_v use_v of_o their_o naked_a sword_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v engage_v a_o enemy_n and_o begin_v to_o cut_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o as_o report_n say_v about_o three_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n some_o of_o who_o the_o soldier_n slay_v other_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o crowd_n after_o such_o brave_a exploit_n as_o these_o macedonius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clear_a and_o guiltless_a of_o what_o have_v happen_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o perfect_a rather_o than_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n thus_o therefore_o do_v macedonius_n and_o the_o arian_n take_v possession_n of_o church_n by_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a slaughter_n of_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o emperor_n build_v vales._n the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v now_o
you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n confute_v marcellus_n book_n in_o a_o discourse_n against_o he_o comprise_v in_o vales._n three_o entire_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v against_o marcellus_n he_o quote_v marcellus_n own_o word_n in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o maintain_v that_o marcellus_n do_v assert_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n chap._n xxi_o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_v this_o person_n i_o mean_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v publish_v i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a at_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n moreover_o in_o his_o three_o vales._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o emperor_n incite_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o point_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v before_o disagree_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o nice_a they_o do_v all_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v be_v compose_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n how_o can_v any_o person_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o tenet_n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o seem_v to_o opinion_n arianize_v in_o regard_n he_o always_o say_v vales._n by_o christ._n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n and_o before_o all_o these_o writer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n moreover_o in_o regard_n arius_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n like_a unto_o one_o of_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n hear_v what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n concern_v this_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprehend_v who_o have_v audacious_o style_v he_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n only_o beget_v who_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n vales._n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n in_o regard_n he_o like_o they_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o creation_n from_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v he_o then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v whosoever_o therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vales._n creature_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o person_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o name_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v be_v his_fw-la son_n but_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o father_n aught_o deserve_o to_o be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v else_o but_o most_o exact_o like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o king_n indeed_o build_v a_o city_n but_o he_o beget_v not_o a_o city_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v not_o to_o build_v a_o son_n and_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o framer_n not_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v style_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o so_o also_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o say_n may_v be_v once_o find_v ‖_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o inspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v afterward_o and_o not_o as_o marcellus_n do_v subvert_v a_o principal_a point_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o one_o word_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n utter_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n the_o same_o author_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o term_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v say_v thus_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o thing_n explain_v by_o we_o before_o that_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o same_o person_n but_o although_o he_o say_v he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o he_o be_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o some_o have_v perverse_o suppose_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v live_v preexi_a and_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o term_n create_v be_v in_o that_o place_n use_v instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o express_a word_n style_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n among_o man_n a_o creature_n say_v creature_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v version_n prepare_v to_o invoke_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n create_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o create_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n by_o he_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v before_o but_o he_o be_v send_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o like_o thunder_n 4._o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o they_o declare_v god_n christ_n among_o all_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v 13._o for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n the_o term_n creat_v be_v make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o send_v or_o constitute_v and_o the_o word_n thunder_n in_o another_o manner_n signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o say_v 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n say_v not_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o heart_n before_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o
desire_v athanasius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n at_o aquileia_n for_o vales._n there_o he_o abide_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o serdica_n hasten_v immediate_o to_o vales._n rome_n and_o have_v show_v the_o letter_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n he_o cause_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v now_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o regard_n he_o invite_v athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o julius_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o alexandria_n concern_v athanasius_n the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n julius_n to_o vales._n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n inhabit_v alexandria_n his_o belove_a brethren_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o also_o rejoice_v with_o you_o belove_a brethren_n because_o you_o now_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n athanasius_n who_o god_n have_v restore_v to_o you_o upon_o a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o your_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o have_v continual_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n prayer_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o full_a of_o charity_n for_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o celestial_a promise_n and_o vales._n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n tend_v thereto_o which_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o foresay_a brother_n you_o certain_o know_v and_o according_a to_o that_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o this_o that_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v perpetual_o separate_v from_o you_o who_o you_o carry_v in_o your_o pious_a mind_n as_o be_v continual_o present_a wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o many_o word_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n to_o you_o for_o your_o faith_n have_v prevent_v whatever_o can_v have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o you_o in_o common_a pray_v for_o and_o desire_v i_o rejoice_v therefore_o with_o you_o for_o i_o will_v say_v it_o again_o because_o you_o have_v preserve_v your_o soul_n inexpugnable_a in_o your_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o do_v i_o any_o whit_n less_o rejoice_v with_o my_o brother_n athan_n sius_fw-la because_o although_o he_o have_v undergo_v many_o sharp_a affliction_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o one_o hour_n unmindful_a of_o your_o love_n and_o your_o desire_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o you_o in_o spirit_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n belove_v that_o all_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o be_v not_o inglorious_a for_o both_o your_o and_o his_o faith_n have_v thereby_o be_v make_v know_v and_o approve_v among_o all_o man_n for_o have_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n befall_v he_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v either_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n and_o love_n for_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v a_o testimony_n of_o confession_n every_o way_n glorious_a both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o his_o many_o and_o various_a suffering_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o after_o his_o have_v be_v frequent_o assault_v and_o bring_v into_o danger_n through_o envy_n he_o have_v despise_v death_n be_v guard_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o avoid_v his_o enemy_n plot_n but_o also_o be_v restore_v in_o order_n to_o your_o consolation_n bring_v back_o to_o you_o great_a trophy_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o be_v conscious_a of_o have_v do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o have_v be_v render_v glorious_a even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v approve_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n undaunted_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o resolution_n of_o mind_n and_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o evident_o declare_v by_o your_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a judgement_n to_o be_v entire_o belove_v by_o you_o he_o return_v therefore_o to_o you_o now_o far_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o if_o the_o fire_n try_v and_o refine_v precious_a metal_n i_o mean_v gold_n and_o silver_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n according_a to_o his_o worth_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o fire_n of_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o so_o many_o peril_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o you_o have_v be_v vales._n declare_v innocent_a not_o by_o our_o determination_n only_o but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n receive_v therefore_o belove_v brethren_n with_o all_o divine_a glory_n and_o joy_n your_o bishop_n athanasius_n vales._n together_o with_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o you_o enjoy_v your_o desire_n who_o have_v nourish_v and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o your_o pastor_n hunger_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o thirst_v after_o your_o piety_n with_o your_o comfortable_a write_n for_o you_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o strange_a country_n and_o you_o have_v cherish_v he_o with_o your_o most_o faithful_a soul_n and_o mind_n whilst_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o assault_v with_o treachery_n indeed_o i_o rejoice_v already_o whilst_o i_o consider_v and_o foresee_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o joy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o at_o his_o return_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a meeting_n which_o will_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o populace_n and_o the_o glorious_a solomnity_n of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v assemble_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o day_n that_o will_v be_v wherein_o our_o brother_n shall_v make_v his_o return_n when_o forepast_a calamity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o precious_a and_o wish_a for_o return_n shall_v unite_v all_o person_n in_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o joy_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o do_v as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o reach_v even_o as_o far_o as_o we_o to_o who_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_a have_v grant_v this_o favour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v this_o letter_n with_o a_o prayer_n may_v god_n almighty_a and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n afford_v you_o this_o perpetual_a grace_n render_v you_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o admirable_a faith_n which_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v towards_o your_o bishop_n by_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n that_o better_a thing_n may_v await_v you_o and_o your_o posterity_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o glory_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o wish_v you_o good_a health_n belove_a brethren_n athanasius_n confide_v in_o these_o letter_n go_v into_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n receive_v he_o not_o then_o with_o a_o incense_a mind_n but_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o attempt_v to_o circumvent_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o have_v indeed_o recover_v your_o see_n by_o the_o synod_n determination_n and_o our_o consent_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o alexandria_n who_o do_v vales._n refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v one_o church_n in_o the_o city_n to_o which_o request_n athanasius_n immediate_o make_v this_o return_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n o_o emperor_n to_o command_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_n i_o also_o ask_v and_o request_v this_o favour_n of_o you_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v ready_o promise_v he_o to_o grant_v it_o athanasius_n forthwith_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o favour_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o he_o also_o request_v that_o throughout_o every_o city_n one_o
the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o consent_n to_o their_o sentiment_n but_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o proposition_n but_o challenge_v they_o to_o dispute_v a_o day_n therefore_o be_v set_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o appointment_n the_o bishop_n there_o present_v meet_v and_o also_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n in_o their_o presence_n basilius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n oppose_v photinus_n the_o notary_n take_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a contest_v on_o both_o side_n during_o their_o dispute_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v vanquish_v be_v condemn_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o exile_n he_o write_v a_o vales._n book_n in_o latin_a both_o language_n for_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o write_v also_o against_o all_o heresy_n assert_v his_o own_o opinion_n only_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v photinus_n moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o sirmium_n be_v afterward_o vales._n displease_v with_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o in_o latin_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o after_o its_o publication_n to_o contain_v many_o contradiction_n wherefore_o they_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v transcribe_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n many_o hide_v it_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o edict_n order_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v for_o and_o gather_v up_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v conceal_v of_o it_o but_o his_o menace_n be_v unable_a to_o suppress_v it_o when_o once_o publish_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v mention_v hosius_n the_o spaniard_n as_o be_v against_o he_o will_v present_v at_v sirmium_n we_o must_v say_v something_o very_o brief_o concern_v he_o for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o person_n have_v be_v send_v into_o vales._n banishment_n by_o the_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o then_o through_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o those_o convene_v at_o sirmium_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o be_v desirous_a either_o to_o persuade_v or_o else_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o give_v consent_n with_o those_o bishop_n present_v there_o for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v a_o evident_a testimony_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o faith_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a as_o i_o say_v be_v necessitate_v thereto_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n they_o inflict_v stripe_n and_o torture_n upon_o the_o old_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v necessitate_v both_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v those_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o publish_v such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n transact_v at_o sirmium_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n continue_v at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n against_o magnentius_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n magnentius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n slay_v many_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o destroy_v several_a of_o the_o populace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o constantius_n commander_n have_v get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o roman_n march_v out_o against_o he_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o gallia_n where_o there_o happen_v continual_a engagement_n and_o sometime_o one_o side_n sometime_o the_o other_o get_v the_o better_a but_o in_o fine_a magnentius_n have_v be_v worsted_n about_o mursa_n which_o be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o gallia_n be_v besiege_a there_o in_o which_o fort_n such_o a_o miraculous_a accident_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v magnentius_n attempt_v to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n dishearten_v at_o their_o overthrow_n ascend_v a_o lofty_a tribunal_n his_o man_n desirous_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n usual_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n divert_v they_o to_o constantius_n for_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o not_o magnentius_n but_o constantius_n augustus_n magnentius_n look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v a_o signâ—_n omen_n of_o his_o imminent_a ruin_n depart_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o garrison_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o gallia_n constantius_n commander_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o very_a close_a pursuit_n whereupon_o there_o happen_v another_o engagement_n at_o a_o place_n call_v vales._n the_o mountain_n seleucus_n wherein_o magnentius_n be_v total_o rout_v flee_v alone_o to_o lion_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n three_o day_n journey_v distant_a from_o the_o fort_n at_o mursa_n magnentius_n have_v get_v into_o lion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n kill_v his_o own_o mother_n then_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constantius_n gallus_n second_v consulate_v vales._n about_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n august_n not_o long_o after_o another_o of_o magnentius_n brother_n his_o name_n decentius_n finish_v his_o own_o life_n by_o hang_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v magnentius_n his_o exit_n but_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n return_v not_o to_o a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o tranquillity_n for_o soon_o after_o this_o another_o tyrant_n arise_v by_o name_n silvanus_n but_o constantius_n commander_n quick_o destroy_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o gallia_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o jew_n inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o that_o these_o thing_n happen_v there_o arise_v another_o intestine_a war_n in_o the_o east_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o overrun_v and_o destroy_v the_o adjacent_a place_n but_o gallus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v constantius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v create_v he_o caesar_n have_v send_v into_o the_o east_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o and_o by_o his_o order_n their_o city_n dio-caesarea_n be_v total_o destroy_v chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v gallus_n caesar._n gallus_n have_v do_v this_o be_v unable_a with_o moderation_n to_o bear_v his_o prosperous_a success_n but_o immediate_o attempt_v to_o raise_v innovation_n against_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n â—ut_fw-la whereas_o his_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v by_o constantius_n for_o gallus_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n order_v domitianus_n at_o that_o time_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n and_o magnus_n the_o quaestor_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o they_o have_v vales._n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n constantius_n high_o incense_v thereat_o send_v for_o gallus_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n go_v unwilling_o when_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n flanona_n constantius_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o create_v julianus_n gallus_n brother_n caesar_n and_o send_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n in_o gallia_n moreover_o gallus_n call_v also_o constantius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o arbetion_n and_o lollianus_n julianus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o month_n november_n concern_v julianus_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o further_a mention_n in_o our_o follow_a book_n but_o constantius_n have_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a mischief_n and_o disquietude_n bend_v his_o mind_n again_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a war._n for_o go_v from_o sirmium_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n he_o again_o summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o order_v some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hasten_v into_o val_n italy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o meet_v there_o also_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o they_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n this_o accident_n happen_v vales._n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o fifteen_o year_n liberius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n chap._n xxxv_o concern_v aëtius_n the_o syrian_a eunomius_n master_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v another_o arch_a heretic_n aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n
he_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o arius_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o arian_n party_n because_o they_o have_v admit_v arius_n into_o communion_n for_o arius_n as_o i_o say_v 38._o before_o espouse_v one_o opinion_n in_o his_o mind_n make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o another_o with_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o hypocritical_o consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o then_o emperor_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o aëtius_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o arian_n moreover_o aëtius_n have_v former_o be_v a_o heretical_a person_n and_o a_o very_a zealon_n defender_n of_o arius_n opinion_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a instruct_v at_o alexandria_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o arrive_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n for_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o astonish_v those_o that_o discourse_v he_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o aristotle_n category_n that_o book_n be_v so_o entitle_v by_o its_o author_n from_o the_o rule_n whereof_o he_o discourse_v but_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o frame_n fallacious_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o his_o own_o self_n nor_o have_v he_o learn_v the_o scope_n of_o aristotle_n from_o know_v person_n for_o aristotle_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sophister_n who_o at_o that_o time_n deride_v philosophy_n write_v that_o exercitation_n for_o young_a man_n and_o oppose_v the_o sophister_n with_o the_o art_n of_o discourse_n by_o subtle_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o species_n ephecticks_n who_o expound_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n work_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o what_o aristotle_n have_v subtle_o and_o artificial_o assert_v in_o that_o work_n but_o aëtius_n have_v never_o have_v a_o academic_a master_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o category_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o generation_n vales._n without_o a_o beginning_n nor_o how_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v coëternal_a with_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o yea_o aëtius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a learning_n so_o unskilled_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o so_o whole_o exercise_v in_o and_o addict_v to_o a_o contentious_a and_o disputative_a humour_n which_o every_o rustic_a may_v easy_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o studious_a in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o whole_o reject_v clemens_n africanus_n and_o origen_n person_n expert_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o literature_n but_o he_o patch_v together_o epistle_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n knit_v together_o therein_o trifle_v and_o contentious_a dispute_n and_o invent_v subtle_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v surname_v god_n atheus_n but_o although_o his_o assertion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v his_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a argue_v syllogism_n he_o who_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o be_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a some_o heretic_n propagate_v from_o he_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o call_v aëtian_n but_o now_o they_o be_v term_v eunomian_o for_o eunomius_n who_o â—ad_n be_v aëtius_n notary_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o vales._n heretical_a opinion_n by_o he_o afterward_o head_v that_o sect._n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v concern_v eunomius_n in_o due_a place_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o milan_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o italy_n there_o come_v not_o very_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o regard_n most_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v either_o by_o their_o great_a age_n or_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o meet_v above_o vales._n three_o hundred_o for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n order_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n where_o be_v meet_v together_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n request_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sentence_n may_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n that_o so_o that_o have_v be_v effect_v he_o may_v in_o future_a be_v perfect_o disable_v from_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o when_o vales._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n in_o gallia_n and_o dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o vales._n alba_n the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o liguria_n in_o italy_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o athanasius_n attempt_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o arise_v and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n cry_v out_o that_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n be_v covert_o design_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o what_o be_v transact_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v with_o loud_a voice_n speak_v all_o this_o the_o congress_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o ariminum_n and_o concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v there_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v this_o he_o removed_z eusebius_n they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o banishment_n and_o resolve_v to_o convene_v a_o general_n council_n that_o so_o by_o draw_v all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n into_o the_o west_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n render_v this_o design_n of_o his_o difficult_a he_o order_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n permit_v those_o then_o present_a to_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n but_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n order_n to_o assemble_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n vales._n the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o these_o order_n with_o a_o design_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o opinion_n but_o this_o design_n of_o his_o have_v not_o a_o successful_a event_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o synod_n agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a faction_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o seleucia_n of_o isauria_n raise_v another_o schism_n moreover_o after_o what_o manner_n all_o these_o matter_n be_v transact_v we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o few_o passage_n concern_v eudoxius_n for_o about_o that_o time_n vales._n leontius_n who_o have_v ordain_v aëtius_n the_o heretic_n deacon_n depart_v this_o life_n eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v then_o present_a at_o rome_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o have_v frame_v a_o cunning_a discourse_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o the_o city_n germanicia_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o consolation_n and_o defence_n he_o request_v that_o leave_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a return_n the_o emperor_n foresee_v nothing_o of_o a_o design_n send_v he_o away_o but_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n leave_v his_o own_o city_n germanicia_n and_o antioch_n clancular_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o episcopate_n of_o antioch_n immediate_o after_o which_o he_o attempt_v to_o favour_n aëtius_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o vales._n restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n to_o wit_n his_o deaconship_n diaconate_a but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o effect_v this_o because_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o aëtius_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o eudoxius_n earnestness_n for_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o eastern_a prelate_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o a_o design_n whole_o to_o omit_v the_o
and_o have_v translate_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v they_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o give_v out_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v public_a by_o they_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v dictate_v by_o a_o oëcumenicall_a synod_n their_o design_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o city_n name_n for_o such_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o this_o cheat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o advantageous_a to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v soon_o detect_v and_o they_o themselves_o continue_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n and_o our_o narrative_n must_v begin_v from_o hence_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o tumult_n by_o he_o raise_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n assume_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o boldness_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o attempt_v to_o convene_v a_o synod_n we_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a afterward_o but_o we_o will_v first_o brief_o recite_v those_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o before_o the_o synod_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n have_v eject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_v cyrillus_n in_o his_o see_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n vales._n lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n prefer_v those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o wicked_a design_n with_o he_o against_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o deacon_n place_v under_o macedonius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o diligent_a in_o sound_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n which_o lay_v round_a constantinople_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v this_o person_n therefore_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v book_n before_o relate_v do_v innumerable_a mischief_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o persecute_v those_o only_o who_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novation_n also_o know_v that_o they_o also_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n these_o therefore_o be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o disquiet_v undergo_a most_o deplorable_a suffering_n novatian_o their_o bishop_n by_o name_n agelius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o â—light_n but_o many_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n be_v take_v and_o torture_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o after_o their_o torture_n they_o forcible_o constrain_v the_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mystery_n for_o they_o wrest_v their_o mouth_n open_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o they_o such_o person_n as_o undergo_v this_o usage_n look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o torture_n moreover_o they_o snatch_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o if_o any_o one_o refuse_v or_o otherwise_o speak_v against_o this_o stripe_n immediate_o follow_v and_o after_o stripe_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o acute_a torture_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n whereof_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v render_v the_o hearer_n sensible_a of_o the_o apparent_a barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o in_o power_n they_o squeeze_v the_o breast_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v communicant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o door_n of_o chest_n press_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o a_o saw_n they_o burn_v the_o same_o member_n of_o other_o woman_n partly_o with_o iron_n and_o partly_o with_o egg_n exceed_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n never_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v invent_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n these_o thing_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o long-lived_a auxano_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o he_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o endure_v not_o a_o few_o misery_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n together_o with_o alexander_n paphlagon_n who_o with_o he_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o sustain_v innumerable_a stripe_n which_o torture_v as_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v but_o alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o stripe_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o sail_v into_o the_o byzantine_n bay_n which_o be_v name_v vales._n ceras_fw-la near_o the_o river_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o bear_v alexander_n name_n moreover_o the_o arian_n by_o macedonius_n order_n demolish_v many_o other_o church_n in_o divers_a city_n as_o also_o a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o situate_a in_o constantinople_n near_o pelargus_n why_o i_o have_v make_v particular_a mention_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o very_a age_a vales._n auxano_n the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o macedonius_n violence_n give_v order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o their_o church_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n this_o edict_n and_o violence_n also_o threaten_v this_o church_n also_o with_o ruin_n and_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v commit_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o novatian_o towards_o their_o church_n and_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o have_v for_o those_o person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v now_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v their_o church_n when_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v enjoin_v be_v urgent_a to_o demolish_v this_o church_n also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v novatian_n and_o other_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o flock_v together_o thither_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o church_n they_o convey_v it_o to_o another_o place_n this_o place_n be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v sycae_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o a_o incredible_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n for_o one_o carry_v tile_n another_o stone_n a_o three_o timber_n some_o take_v up_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o sycae_n yea_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a gain_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o that_o time_n remove_v to_o sycae_n but_o afterward_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n julian_n order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o carry_v the_o material_n back_o again_o and_o build_v the_o church_n in_o its_o former_a place_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o stately_a they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v before_o anastasia_n a_o name_n apposite_a and_o significative_a this_o church_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o erect_v again_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o then_o both_o party_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n persecute_v wherefore_o the_o catholic_n abhor_v to_o vales._n pray_v in_o those_o oratory_n wherein_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o other_o three_o church_n for_o so_o many_o oratory_n the_o novatian_o have_v within_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o catholic_n assemble_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o their_o
of_o ill-gotten_a money_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n mighty_o enrich_v for_o that_o law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o only_a where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a but_o in_o those_o place_n also_o to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pagan_n make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o such_o as_o term_v themselves_o philosopher_n moreover_o they_o constitute_v certain_a detestable_a rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v young_a child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n inspect_v their_o entrail_n and_o taste_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v their_o practice_n both_o in_o other_o city_n and_o also_o at_o athens_n and_o alexandria_n at_o which_o city_n likewise_o they_o frame_v a_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o city_n and_o all_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o that_o city_n the_o vales._n perfect_a also_o of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n make_v a_o attempt_n against_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o concern_v athanasius_n flight_n but_o athanasius_n he_o flee_v again_o say_v these_o word_n to_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n friend_n let_v we_o recede_v a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a cloud_n which_o will_v soon_o vanish_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o all_o possible_a celerity_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n flee_v into_o egypt_n they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o make_v a_o close_a pursuit_n after_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pursuer_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n he_o escape_v those_o that_o pursue_v he_o for_o he_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o meet_v the_o pursuer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n when_o therefore_o they_o who_o a_o little_a before_o flee_v approach_v the_o pursuer_n vales._n the_o person_n who_o seek_v for_o athanasius_n ask_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o this_o whither_o they_o have_v see_v athanasius_n they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n impose_v upon_o they_o pursue_v he_o very_o hot_o but_o in_o vain_a athanasius_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n come_v private_o to_o alexandria_n and_o abscond_v there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o befall_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o frequent_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heathen_n moreover_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n suppose_v the_o emperor_n superstition_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o increase_v their_o private_a gain_n treat_v the_o christian_n very_o ill_o beyond_o what_o the_o imperial_a order_n commission_v they_o to_o do_v one_o while_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n inflict_v on_o they_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o to_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v afflict_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o for_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o your_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n at_o the_o city_n merus_n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n give_v order_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n heap_v up_o therein_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o image_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v polish_v and_o trim_v up_o this_o fact_n do_v sore_o trouble_v the_o christian_n one_o macedonius_n thcodulus_fw-la and_o tatianus_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v that_o indignity_n but_o have_v acquire_v a_o warmth_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n towards_o virtue_n they_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n the_o governor_n high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v many_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v guiltless_a whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n render_v themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o see_v other_o put_v to_o death_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o governor_n have_v seize_v these_o person_n order_v they_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v by_o sacrifice_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n but_o be_v person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n they_o disregard_v his_o menace_n and_o show_v themselves_o prepare_v to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n whatever_o and_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o be_v pollute_v by_o sacrifice_v when_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v these_o man_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o grid-iron_n under_o which_o he_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v and_o so_o destroy_v they_o at_o which_o time_n they_o give_v the_o high_a and_o most_o heroic_a demonstration_n of_o their_o sortitude_n by_o these_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o precedent_n amachius_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o eat_v broil_v flesh_n turn_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v half_o broil_v to_o your_o taste_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o person_n end_v their_o life_n chap._n xvi_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n the_o two_o apollinaris_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o book_n but_o that_o imperial_a law_n which_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n make_v the_o two_o 46._o above_o mention_a apollinaris_n far_a more_o eminent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n the_o father_n in_o grammar_n the_o son_n in_o rhetoric_n they_o show_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o father_n be_v a_o exquisite_a grammarian_n mode_n compose_v a_o grammar_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o that_o term_a heroic_a verse_n and_o likewise_o paraphrase_a upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v they_o partly_o into_o 6._o dactylick_n verse_n and_o partly_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o actor_n dramatic_a tragedy_n he_o design_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o verse_n that_o no_o mode_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o grecian_a language_n may_v be_v unknown_a or_o un-heard-of_a among_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n a_o person_n provide_v with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n explain_v the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n as_o plato_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v do_v have_v render_v themselves_o useful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o vanquish_v the_o emperor_n subtlety_n but_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a than_o either_o these_o person_n industry_n or_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n for_o that_o law_n quick_o become_v extinct_a together_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v it_o as_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n and_o these_o man_n work_n be_v repute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o make_v this_o formidable_a objection_n against_o we_o how_o can_v you_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n sudden_a death_n prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o certain_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o christian_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o christian_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v cultivate_v with_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o grecian_a literature_n in_o regard_n it_o assert_n go_n polytheism_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n make_v such_o
the_o emperor_n relinquish_a his_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o those_o reviler_n by_o deed_n discharge_v his_o rage_n by_o reciprocal_a taunt_n and_o scoff_v for_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o entitle_v antiochicus_n or_o misopâ—gâ—n_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o perpetual_a brand_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v now_o relate_v what_o mischief_n the_o emperor_n than_o do_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n chap._n xviii_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n the_o daemon_n give_v no_o answer_n be_v afraid_a of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n for_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o antioch_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o receive_v a_o oracle_n from_o apollo_n histor._n daphnaeus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o daemon_n inhabit_v that_o temple_n fear_v his_o neighbour_n i_o mean_v memory_n babylas_n the_o martyr_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o coffin_n lie_v hard_o by_o wherein_o be_v enclose_v the_o body_n of_o that_o martyr_n when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o forthwith_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o the_o immediate_a translation_n of_o the_o coffin_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n understand_v this_o flock_v together_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o young_a child_n and_o carry_v the_o coffin_n from_o daphne_n into_o the_o city_n with_o great_a rejoice_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o content_n of_o those_o psalm_n be_v reproachful_a reflection_n upon_o the_o heathenish_a god_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o image_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n and_o concern_v theodorus_n the_o confessor_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v be_v at_o that_o time_n clear_o discover_v and_o manifest_v for_o he_o who_o before_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n can_v not_o moderate_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o be_v very_o easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o those_o reproachful_a hymn_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o diocletian_a heretofore_o lay_v on_o they_o but_o in_o regard_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o persian_a expedition_n afford_v he_o not_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o design_n he_o order_v salustius_n perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la to_o apprehend_v those_o person_n that_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a and_o busy_a in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v punish_v the_o perfect_a although_o as_o to_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o heathen_a yet_o do_v not_o willing_o receive_v that_o order_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o contradict_v it_o he_o command_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o confine_n some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n upon_o one_o young_a man_n who_o name_n be_v theodorus_n who_o the_o heathen_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o inflict_v torture_n and_o various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n order_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v lacerate_v all_o over_o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v live_v no_o long_o he_o release_v he_o from_o his_o torture_n but_o god_n preserve_v this_o person_n for_o he_o survive_v that_o confession_n a_o long_a time_n rufinus_n who_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o latin_a 36._o say_v that_o he_o converse_v with_o this_o theodorus_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o during_o his_o be_v scourge_v and_o rack_v he_o feel_v a_o acuteness_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o pain_n proceed_v from_o his_o torture_n be_v very_o little_a and_o that_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n who_o both_o wipe_v off_o the_o sweat_n cause_v by_o his_o agony_n and_o also_o corroborate_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v torture_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o a_o conflict_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o admirable_a theodorus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n vales._n upon_o certain_a express_a article_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v we_o in_o person_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o embassy_n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o endammage_n the_o christian_n some_o other_o way_n beside_o this_o he_o betray_v his_o own_o superstition_n for_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o not_o only_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n himself_o but_o think_v himself_o wrong_v unless_o other_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o find_v but_o few_o such_o man_n as_o those_o he_o send_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v whenas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoin_v it_o upon_o their_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v order_n that_o solomon_n temple_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o re-edifyed_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o their_o temple_n may_v be_v rebuilt_a in_o order_n to_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n be_v then_o very_o industrious_a about_o that_o work_n they_o also_o show_v themselves_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a threaten_v they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o structure_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n all_o thing_n be_v soon_o provide_v to_o wit_n timber_n stone_n burn_v brick_n day_n lime_n and_o all_o other_o material_n necessary_a for_o building_n at_o which_o time_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o christâ—_n also_o have_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o vales._n predict_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n that_o that_o time_n will_v come_v very_o short_o wherein_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o in_o that_o temple_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n word_n and_o in_o the_o night_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a earthquake_n â—oyâ—e_n which_o tear_v up_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o disperse_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o adjacent_a edifice_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o accident_n the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o terrify_v and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o bring_v many_o person_n who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n to_o that_o place_n when_o therefore_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o happen_v another_o prodigy_n for_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o bvilder_n tool_n you_o may_v have_v see_v mallet_n iron_n to_o smooth_a and_o polish_v stone_n with_o saw_n hatchet_n axe_n in_o short_a all_o thing_n the_o workman_n have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o that_o work_n destroy_v by_o the_o flame_n the_o fire_n prey_v upon_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o great_a fear_n imaginable_a acknowledge_v though_o unwilling_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o continue_v firm_a thereto_o for_o neither_o do_v a_o three_o miracle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o brightness_n appear_v print_v upon_o their_o garment_n which_o impression_n when_o they_o see_v the_o next_o day_n they_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v and_o rub_v they_o out_o but_o can_v not_o they_o be_v blind_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o cast_v away_o that_o good_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n thus_o be_v the_o temple_n instead_o of_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o that_o time_n total_o demolish_v chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o emperor_n inroad_n into_o persia_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o persia_n a_o little_a before_o the_o spring_n be_v
place_n to_o jovianus_n every_o one_o of_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o creed_n after_o jovianus_n return_n out_o of_o persia_n the_o ecclesiastic_a commotion_n be_v again_o renew_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o prevent_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n adhere_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o prefer_v that_o creed_n before_o all_o other_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o encourage_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o after_o julianus_n death_n have_v recover_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n but_o be_v then_o make_v more_o confident_a and_o courageous_a by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o recall_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n and_o have_v not_o procure_v their_o own_o revocation_n by_o julianus_n moreover_o all_o the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o the_o daemon_n priest_n themselves_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o the_o pallium-wearer_n philosopher_n also_o lay_v aside_o their_o palliums_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a habit_n likewise_o that_o suprâ—_n public_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v celebrate_v in_o julianus_n reign_n even_o to_o loathsomeness_n be_v then_o take_v away_o chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o macedonian_n and_o acacian_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o every_o party_n make_v their_o vales._n address_n to_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o shall_v obtain_v from_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o those_o by_o they_o repute_v to_o be_v their_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o term_a macedoniani_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o request_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n may_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o put_v into_o their_o place_n the_o person_n who_o present_v this_o supplicatory_a libel_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n pasinicus_n of_o vales._n zelae_n leontius_n of_o comani_fw-la callicrates_n of_o claudiopolis_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v their_o libel_n send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n he_o express_v himself_o only_o thus_o to_o they_o i_o abominate_a say_v he_o contentiousness_n but_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n those_o that_o be_v etc._n desirous_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v divulge_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o other_o party_n they_o mollify_v the_o stiffness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o emperor_n intent_n and_o design_n moreover_o the_o contentious_a disposition_n of_o the_o acacian_o be_v then_o also_o clear_o manifest_v and_o they_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o continual_a usage_n of_o comply_v with_o their_o sentiment_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n they_o see_v melitius_fw-la be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n have_v therefore_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o libel_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n jovianus_n victor_n augustus_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o antioch_n assemble_v out_o of_o divers_a province_n even_o we_o ourselves_o be_v full_o satisfy_v most_o pious_a emperor_n that_o your_o piety_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n study_v to_o assert_v and_o constitute_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insensible_a that_o you_o have_v right_o judge_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o their_o number_n who_o adulterate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n we_o declare_v to_o your_o piety_n that_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n especial_o since_o that_o term_n therein_o which_o to_o some_o seem_v vales._n new_a and_o unusual_a we_o mean_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v with_o caution_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o father_n so_o as_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o substance_n not_o as_o if_o any_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o inexplicable_a generation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la take_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o any_o usual_a signification_n of_o it_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v impious_o and_o audacious_o assert_v by_o arius_n concern_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o which_o tenet_n the_o anomaean_o who_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o do_v with_o a_o far_o great_a boldness_n and_o audaciousness_n impudent_o assert_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o ecclesiastic_a unity_n wherefore_o we_o have_v annex_v to_o this_o our_o declaration_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n which_o we_o also_o embrace_v it_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o vales._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creed_n libel_n i_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v present_v this_o libel_n and_o do_v give_v my_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v above_o write_v and_n so_o do_v i_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n evagrius_n of_o vales._n siculi_n uranius_n of_o apamaea_n zoilus_n of_o larissa_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n antipater_n of_o rhosus_n abramius_n of_o urimi_fw-la aristonicus_n of_o seleucia_n upon_o belus_n vales._n barlamenus_fw-la of_o pergamus_n uranius_n of_o melitina_n magnus_n of_o chalcedon_n eutychius_n of_o eleutheropolis_n vales._n isacoces_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a titus_n of_o bostra_n petrus_n of_o vales._n sippi_n pelagius_n of_o laodicaea_n vales._n arabianus_n of_o antros_n piso_n of_o adani_fw-la by_o vales._n lamydrion_n the_o presbyter_n sabinianus_n of_o zeugma_n athanasius_n of_o ancyra_n by_o orphitus_n and_o aëtius_n presbyter_n vales._n irenius_n of_o gaza_n piso_n of_o augusta_n patricius_n of_o paltus_n by_o lamyrion_n the_o presbyter_n anatolius_n of_o beroea_n theotimus_n of_o arabi_n lucianus_n arcenus_fw-la we_o find_v this_o libel_n record_v in_o that_o work_n of_o sabinus_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o synodick_n acts._n moreover_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v this_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o by_o kind_a word_n and_o persuasive_n he_o will_v extirpate_v the_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o disagree_a party_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o create_v trouble_n to_o any_o person_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v and_o high_o value_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v by_o he_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n do_v also_o attest_v for_o in_o the_o oration_n he_o compose_v upon_o his_o consulate_a he_o admire_v the_o emperor_n vales._n for_o his_o allow_v every_o person_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o desire_v whereby_o he_o repress_v the_o humour_n of_o flatterer_n upon_o who_o he_o make_v very_o facetious_a reflection_n say_v it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o purple_a not_o god_n and_o that_o such_o person_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o euripus_n which_o sometime_o throw_v its_o wave_n this_o way_n at_o other_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n repress_v their_o fury_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cavil_n and_o contend_v depart_v immediate_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o he_o bury_v julianus_n body_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n he_o be_v declare_v consul_n design_v to_o
dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n evethius_fw-la cyrillus_n hyperechius_n uranius_n heron_n elpidius_n maximus_n eusebius_n eucarpius_fw-la heortasiâ—s_fw-la neon_n eumathius_n faustinus_n proclinus_fw-la pasinicus_n arsenius_n severus_n didymion_n brittannius_fw-la callicrates_n dalmatius_n aedesius_n eustochius_n ambrose_n gelonius_fw-la pardalius_fw-la macedonius_n paulus_n marcellus_n heraclius_n alexander_n adolius_fw-la marcianus_n sâ—henelus_n johannes_n macer_n charisius_n silvanus_n photinus_n antonius_n vales._n anyâ—ho_n celsus_n euphranor_n milesius_n patricius_n severianus_n eusebius_n eumolpius_fw-la athanasius_n diophantus_n menodorus_n diocles_n chrysampelus_fw-la neon_n eugenius_n eustathius_n callicrates_n arsenius_n eugenius_n martyrius_n hieracius_fw-la leontius_n philagrius_n lucius_n and_o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n liberius_n bishop_n vales._n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n wish_v health_n always_o in_o the_o lord_n your_o letter_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n resplendent_a with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o high_o esteem_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n eustathius_n silvanus_n and_o theophilus_n bring_v the_o most_o wish't-for_a joy_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o we_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o have_v affirm_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o opinion_n and_o your_o sentiment_n be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o our_o slenderness_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o vales._n from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n hitherto_o have_v continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a this_o creed_n vales._n your_o legate_n themselves_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o embrace_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a joy_n have_v wipe_v out_o all_o impression_n and_o quench_v the_o remain_a spark_n of_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o have_v make_v a_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o under_o their_o own_o hand-writing_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v annex_v to_o these_o letter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o heretic_n any_o pretext_n of_o frame_v another_o conspiracy_n whereby_o they_o shall_v again_o excite_v the_o incentives_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o according_a to_o their_o usage_n rekindle_v the_o flame_n of_o discord_n moreover_o our_o dear_a brethren_n eustathius_n silvanus_n and_o theophilus_n have_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o also_o that_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o also_o your_o love_n have_v always_o have_v this_o creed_n and_o will_v retain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o creed_n approve_v of_o at_o nicaea_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o perfect_a truth_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o vanquish_v all_o the_o shoal_n of_o heretic_n for_o not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v against_o the_o madness_n of_o arius_n as_o be_v servant_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o those_o by_o who_o assistance_n blessed_n abraham_n through_o faith_n destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n which_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la do_v like_o a_o strong_a and_o impregnable_a fortress_n beat_v back_o and_o repel_v all_o the_o assault_n and_o mischievous_a machination_n of_o arius_n perverse_a opinion_n wherefore_o when_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v meet_v at_o ariminum_n whither_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v call_v they_o together_o that_o either_o by_o some_o kind_a persuasive_n or_o which_o be_v true_a by_o compulsion_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o may_v destroy_v or_o perverse_o deny_v what_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a caution_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n their_o subtlety_n advantage_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o almost_o all_o those_o person_n then_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n who_o have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v either_o entice_v into_o error_n or_o impose_v upon_o be_v now_o return_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n have_v anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o that_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a creed_n ratify_v and_o establish_v at_o nicaea_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o we_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a warmth_n incense_v against_o arius_n opinion_n and_o against_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o business_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o your_o love_n perceive_v a_o evident_a proof_n they_o annex_v you_o yourselves_o to_o their_o own_o subscription_n and_o do_v anathematise_v arius_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v at_o ariminum_n against_o the_o creed_n ratify_v at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o transaction_n you_o yourselves_o beguile_v by_o perjury_n have_v subscribe_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o we_o to_o write_v to_o your_o love_n and_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o those_o who_o request_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a more_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o legate_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v come_v to_o themselves_o and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o orthodox_n western_a prelate_n we_o make_v know_v this_o to_o you_o also_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n be_v now_o anathematise_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v damnify_v at_o that_o time_n by_o fraud_n and_o that_o all_o person_n have_v unanimous_o conspire_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o you_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v damnify_v in_o their_o faith_n improbity_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n may_v now_o at_o length_n return_v from_o heretical_a darkness_n to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o catholic_n liberty_n who_o if_o after_o this_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o vomit_v up_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n destroy_v renounce_v all_o arius_n blasphemy_n and_o anathematise_v they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o themselves_o together_o with_o arius_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serpent_n whether_o sabellian_n or_o patropassians_n or_o what_o ever_o other_o heresy_n they_o be_v follower_n of_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n which_o admit_v not_o illegitimate_a son_n god_n preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n eustathius_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n go_v over_o into_o sicilia_n where_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v a_o synod_n of_o sicilian_a bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o return_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v who_o upon_o receipt_n of_o liberius_n letter_n send_v legate_n from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o the_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o unanimous_o at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o contentious_a dispute_n which_o have_v since_o that_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o have_v perhaps_o be_v effect_v have_v not_o eudoxius_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n one_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v it_o who_o be_v more_o exasperate_v because_o of_o the_o synod_n summon_v to_o meet_v at_v tarsus_n frame_v great_a mischief_n against_o they_o moreover_o that_o the_o macedonian_n by_o send_v legate_n to_o liberius_n enter_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n sabinus_n himself_o have_v confess_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o synodick_n action_n chap._n xiii_o how_o eunomius_n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n because_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n and_o that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o eudoxius_n mean_n athanasius_n flee_v again_o and_o that_o when_o the_o populace_n be_v tumultuous_a hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v afraid_a by_o his_o letter_n with_o pacify_v the_o alexandrian_n and_o order_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o church_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eunomius_n be_v separate_v from_o eudoxius_n hold_v his_o assembly_n apart_o by_o himself_o because_o after_o he_o have_v several_a time_n entreat_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o master_n aëtius_n opinion_n eudoxius_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o yet_o eudoxius_n do_v not_o this_o willing_o for_o he_o reject_v not_o aëtius_n opinion_n in_o regard_v it_o
a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n aâ—d_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v noâ—_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o
these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
provide_v for_o the_o combat_n of_o dispute_n hear_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n some_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n proposal_n be_v good_a other_o think_v it_o not_o conducive_a to_o their_o design_n for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o nor_o can_v they_o any_o long_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o other_o sect_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o concordant_a malice_n therefore_o like_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o ancient_a giant_n be_v divide_v and_o their_o tower_n of_o mischief_n demolish_v after_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v their_o confuse_a dispersion_n dissension_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o confide_v in_o disputation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o second_o project_n and_o order_n every_o sect_n to_o vales._n set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o own_v then_o those_o of_o every_o sect_n among_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o most_o eloquent_a write_v their_o own_o opinion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o their_o expression_n a_o day_n also_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereon_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o sect_n upon_o summons_n meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n be_v present_a nectarius_n and_o agelius_n prelate_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n of_o the_o arian_n demophilus_n of_o the_o vales._n eunomian_o eunomius_n himself_o of_o those_o that_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o very_a kind_a reception_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o write_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a apartment_n alone_o where_o he_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o a_o election_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v read_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o write_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o tear_v all_o the_o rest_n disapprove_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o introduce_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o trinity_n except_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n only_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o embrace_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o novatian_o flourish_v again_o and_o of_o their_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o emperor_n admire_v their_o consent_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n vales._n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n give_v command_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v secure_o enjoy_v their_o own_o oratory_n and_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o vales._n those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v even_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o desperation_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n they_o make_v their_o departure_n and_o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o many_o relinquish_v they_o and_o become_v adherent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n for_o many_o they_o say_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o expression_n they_o in_o no_o wise_a make_v use_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n sect_n through_o force_n and_o fear_n become_v their_o favourer_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n perfect_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n cause_v a_o division_n among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o egyptian_n arabian_n and_o cypriot_n again_o gather_v together_o again_o say_v that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o syria_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o flavianus_n what_o conclusion_n this_o affair_n have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xi_o concern_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n how_o he_o slay_v gratianus_n by_o treachery_n at_o which_o time_n also_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n desist_v though_o unwilling_o from_o her_o design_n against_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n of_o maximus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o these_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n these_o transaction_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n richborow-thief_n maximus_n come_n out_o of_o the_o island_n britannia_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o make_v a_o treacherous_a attempt_n upon_o gratianus_n then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o alamanni_n in_o italy_n during_o valentinianus_n minority_n probus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n justina_n mother_n to_o valentinianus_n augustus_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o arian_n during_o her_o husband_n life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v mischievous_a towards_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n but_o after_o she_o husband_n death_n when_o her_o son_n be_v very_o young_a she_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n against_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o while_o the_o people_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o this_o order_n out_o of_o their_o excessive_a love_n to_o ambrose_n and_o oppose_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o hale_v he_o away_o into_o exile_n in_o that_o interim_n news_n come_v that_o gratianus_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n for_o andragathius_n maximus_n lieutenant_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o carriage_n put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n horselitter_n and_o carry_v by_o mule_n and_o have_v give_v the_o guard_n a_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v beforehand_o spread_v abroad_o a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n wife_n be_v in_o that_o litter_n meet_v the_o emperor_n before_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n pass_v the_o river_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o treachery_n but_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v into_o a_o ditch_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o andragathius_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o litter_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o slay_v gratianus_n gratianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o merogaudus_fw-la merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n and_o live_v twenty_o four_o this_o accident_n cool_v the_o emperor_n mother_n heat_n against_o ambrose_n moreover_o valentinianus_n though_o against_o his_o will_n comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o juncture_n and_o admit_v maximus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o which_o time_n probus_n afraid_a of_o maximus_n power_n resolve_v upon_o a_o retreat_n into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o to_o the_o east_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o fix_v his_o residence_n vales._n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v provide_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o maximus_n at_o which_o time_n flaccilla_n bear_v he_o his_o son_n honorius_n leave_a arcadius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o tyrant_n but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o form_v a_o very_a powerful_a army_n against_o the_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v treacherous_o murder_v valentinianus_n junior_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v peace_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o then_o also_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n name_v honorius_n of_o who_o his_o wife_n flaccilla_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o richomelius_fw-la richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_v die_v agelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o a_o little_a before_o honorius_n birth_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o arcadius_n augustus_n bear_v his_o first_o consulate_v with_o bauton_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n end_v his_o life_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o see_v by_o theophilus_n a_o year_n after_o this_o demophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n conclude_v his_o life_n the_o arian_n send_v for_o one_o marinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n out_o of_o thracia_n who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n but_o
they_o force_v to_o work_v in_o the_o bake-house_n in_o which_o place_n many_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o their_o relation_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n soldier_n fall_v into_o this_o snare_n but_o after_o the_o soldier_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bakehouse_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o he_o draw_v a_o dagger_n that_o he_o have_v and_o kill_v those_o that_o oppose_v his_o escape_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o affright_v at_o what_o have_v happen_v let_v the_o soldier_n go_v out_o the_o emperor_n have_v have_v notice_n hereof_o punish_v the_o mancipes_fw-la and_o give_v order_n that_o those_o house_n which_o be_v receptacle_n for_o thief_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ignominious_a practice_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n free_v the_o imperial_a city_n another_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n if_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n not_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n as_o may_v make_v she_o better_o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n rather_o as_o shall_v aggravate_v her_o offence_n for_o they_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a brothel-house_n and_o force_v she_o to_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o a_o most_o impudent_a manner_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o perform_v that_o most_o unclean_a act_n they_o cause_v little_a 1606._o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o be_v do_v within_o might_n not_o be_v conceal_v from_o those_o who_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o that_o ignominious_a punishment_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n ring_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v information_n of_o this_o impudent_a usage_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v it_o but_o command_v those_o sistra_fw-la for_o by_o that_o name_n these_o stew_n be_v call_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punishment_n punish_v by_o other_o law_n from_o these_o two_o most_o wicked_a and_o reproachful_a practice_n usage_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n free_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o affair_n leave_v valentinianus_n junior_a emperor_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n honorius_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o enter_v that_o city_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n how_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v judge_v requisite_a to_o extinguish_v the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o oversee_v penitent_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n 5._o from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatian_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o judge_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n may_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o crime_n conceal_v before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresy_n only_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o novatian_o have_v refuse_v make_o use_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o obdurate_a additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiaries_n for_o a_o constantinople_n long_a time_n abrogate_a it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o this_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n there_o come_v a_o c._n gentlewoman_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o presbyter_n advise_v the_o woman_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o together_o with_o her_o confession_n she_o may_v have_v some_o chapter_n work_n also_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o show_v vales._n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o woman_n detect_v herself_o of_o another_o crime_n for_o she_o confess_v that_o a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o upon_o her_o discovery_n hereof_o the_o deacon_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vales._n people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n disturb_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o offend_v at_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o because_o that_o fact_n have_v bring_v a_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v reproach_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a advise_v nectarius_n the_o bishop_n to_o 1666._o abolish_v the_o penitentiary_n persbyter_n office_n and_o to_o leave_v every_o person_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o free_v the_o church_n from_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n from_o eudaemon_n have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o insert_v they_o into_o this_o my_o history_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o have_v use_v my_o utmost_a care_n and_o industry_n to_o procure_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n from_o those_o that_o know_v they_o best_o and_o to_o make_v accurate_a researche_n into_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v record_v any_o passage_n which_o be_v untrue_a but_o my_o answer_n to_o eudaemon_n when_o he_o tell_v i_o hereof_o first_o be_v this_o vales._n whether_o your_o advice_n o_o presbyter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o not_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n any_o more_o nor_o of_o our_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o schism_n among_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o leave_v unmentioned_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o happen_v among_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o those_o who_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n for_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o division_n once_o make_v but_o turn_v again_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o small_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n raise_v mutual_a separation_n and_o division_n now_o in_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n each_o party_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n persecute_v none_o of_o they_o except_o eunomius_n who_o hold_v his_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n at_o constantinople_n and_o recite_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n send_v into_o banishment_n in_o regard_n he_o corrupt_v many_o person_n with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o emperor_n molest_v none_o of_o the_o other_o heretic_n nor_o do_v he_o force_v they_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o himself_o but_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o every_o of_o they_o thereof_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o their_o conception_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o other_o heretic_n a_o licence_n of_o build_v themselves_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n but_o order_v that_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n shall_v without_o any_o fear_n continue_v in_o their_o church_n within_o the_o city_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o opportune_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o novatian_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o a_o gelius_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o
have_v make_v mention_n 21._o above_o chap._n ii_o concern_v nectarius_n death_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o johannes_n within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n nectarius_n also_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n september_n forthwith_o therefore_o a_o earnestness_n contention_n arise_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o desire_v one_o person_n other_o another_o when_o a_o consult_v have_v be_v several_a time_n hold_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v on_o that_o golden-mouth_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o from_o antioch_n for_o a_o fame_n be_v spread_v concern_v he_o for_o his_o teacher_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n within_o some_o small_a space_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n areadius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o ordination_n may_v be_v accomplish_v with_o more_o of_o firmness_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n many_o other_o prelate_n be_v present_a as_o be_v also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o from_o blacken_v johannes_n glory_n and_o to_o promote_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o himself_o to_o the_o bishopric_n who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o because_o isidorus_n have_v undertake_v a_o very_a dangerous_a affair_n upon_o his_o account_n what_o that_o business_n be_v we_o must_v now_o declare_v when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v actual_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o isidorus_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o deliver_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o order_v he_o to_o present_v the_o gift_n and_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n isidorus_n in_o obedience_n to_o these_o command_n arrive_v at_o rome_n stay_v there_o expect_v the_o victory_n event_n of_o the_o war._n but_o this_o business_n can_v not_o lie_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o reader_n who_o accompany_v he_o steal_v the_o letter_n private_o on_o which_o account_n isidorus_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o alexandria_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o theophilus_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v for_o isidorus_n but_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n give_v johannes_n the_o preference_n and_o in_o regard_n many_o person_n raise_v accusation_n against_o theophilus_n and_o present_v libel_n some_o upon_o one_o account_n other_o on_o another_o against_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a eutropius_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o write_v accusation_n and_o show_v they_o to_o theophilus_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v johannes_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o answer_v the_o accusation_n on_o foot_n against_o he_o theophilus_n terrify_v herewith_o ordain_v johannes_n johannes_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o order_n to_o his_o bearing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v e._n which_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o eutychianus_n at_o that_o time_n vales._n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o constantinople_n with_o game_n and_o sport_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o johannes_n be_v famous_a both_o for_o the_o book_n he_o leave_v write_v and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o trouble_v he_o fall_v into_o i_o judge_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o pass_v his_o affair_n over_o in_o silence_n but_o relate_v as_o compendious_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o whence_o he_o be_v from_o who_o extract_v how_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopate_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o last_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v more_o honour_v after_o his_o death_n than_o while_o he_o be_v live_v chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o descent_n and_o education_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n johannes_n therefore_o be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria-coele_n the_o son_n of_o secundus_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v anthusa_n person_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o that_o country_n he_o be_v scholar_n to_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o a_o hearer_n of_o andragathius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v ready_a to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o perceive_v how_o laborious_a and_o unjust_a a_o life_n they_o lead_v vales._n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o judicature_n forum_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v a_o quiet_a sort_n of_o life_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o vales._n evagrius_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o same_o master_n have_v long_o before_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n change_a therefore_o forthwith_o his_o garb_n and_o his_o gate_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o frequent_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o pray_v moreover_o he_o persuade_v theodorus_n and_o maximus_n who_o have_v be_v his_o schoolfellow_n under_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la to_o leave_v their_o profession_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o gain_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o mean_a course_n of_o life_n of_o these_o two_o person_n theodorus_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n and_o maximus_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o studious_a and_o diligent_a about_o virtue_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n by_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o vales._n monastery_n of_o these_o two_o diodorus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n write_v many_o book_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o avoid_v the_o vales._n allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o johannes_n who_o vales._n converse_v frequent_o and_o familiar_o with_o basilius_n vales._n at_o that_o time_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n by_o vales._n zeno_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o reader_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o long_o after_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n from_o meletius_n he_o write_v his_o book_n concern_v priesthood_n and_o those_o against_o stagirius_n moreover_o those_o concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o those_o concern_v q._n subintroduce_v woman_n after_o this_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a at_o constantinople_n for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n thither_o on_o account_n of_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n ordination_n johannes_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o party_n meletianist_n nor_o do_v he_o communicate_v with_o paulinus_n but_o live_v quiet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a year_n afterward_o when_o paulinus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o vales._n evagrius_n paulinus_n successor_n this_o to_o speak_v compendious_o be_v johannes_n course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sour_a and_o morose_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o overmuch_o zeal_n for_o temperance_n and_o as_o one_o of_o his_o intimadoe_n have_v report_v from_o his_o young_a year_n more_o addict_v to_o anger_n than_o bashfulness_n because_o of_o his_o life_n sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a in_o relation_n to_o thing_n future_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singleness_n plainness_n he_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a he_o use_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o discourse_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n he_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o improve_v the_o moral_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o in_o his_o conference_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a chap._n iu._n concern_v serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o how_o by_o his_o instigation_n johannes_n become_v offend_v with_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o johannes_n after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n episcopate_n he_o be_v more_o supercilious_a and_o severe_a towards_o his_o clergy_n than_o be_v fit_v his_o design_n in_o that_o be_v as_o he_o expect_v to_o rectify_v the_o life_n of_o those_o under_o he_o immediate_o therefore_o at_o his_o very_a entry_n upon_o the_o bishopric_n he_o
seem_v rough_a and_o austere_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o incur_v their_o hatred_n odium_n many_o of_o they_o become_v his_o enemy_n and_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a person_n serapion_n his_o deacon_n incite_v he_o to_o man_n alienate_v all_o man_n mind_n from_o himself_o and_o on_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a he_o speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a o_o bishop_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o these_o person_n unless_o you_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o with_o one_o rod._n this_o expression_n of_o his_o excite_v a_o odium_n against_o the_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n eject_v many_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n some_o for_o one_o reason_n other_o for_o another_o but_o they_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o violent_a proceed_n of_o governor_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n against_o he_o and_o calumniate_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o induce_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o any_o body_n nor_o will_v he_o upon_o any_o invitation_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n upon_o which_o account_v most_o especial_o the_o calumny_n against_o he_o improve_v and_o grow_v great_a upon_o what_o design_n body_n he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o any_o person_n no_o one_o can_v ever_o certain_o tell_v for_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o defend_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a stomach_n and_o can_v hardly_o digest_v meat_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v eat_v alone_o other_o affirm_v he_o do_v this_o on_o account_n of_o his_o ascetic_n and_o most_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n whatever_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n to_o his_o accuser_n in_o order_n to_o their_o calumniate_a he_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n love_v the_o man_n exceed_o and_o disregard_v those_o person_n who_o attempt_v to_o accuse_v he_o moreover_o what_o his_o sermon_n be_v as_o well_o those_o publish_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o take_v by_o the_o notary_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o preach_v they_o how_o elegant_a invite_v and_o persuasive_a it_o be_v needless_a now_o to_o declare_v in_o regard_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v read_v they_o and_o reap_v abundant_a benefit_n from_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o johannes_n differ_v not_o only_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o magistracy_n also_o and_o concern_v eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n as_o long_o as_o johannes_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o design_n frame_v against_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a but_o after_o he_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v many_o of_o the_o magistracy_n also_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a than_o the_o envy_n against_o he_o be_v much_o more_o enkindle_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o he_o most_o whereof_o be_v in_o future_a believe_v by_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o which_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o calumny_n be_v the_o oration_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v by_o he_o against_o eutropius_n for_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eunuch_n first_o eunuch_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o consul_n by_o the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o some_o person_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v a_o edict_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v any_o person_n from_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v thither_o shall_v by_o force_n be_v draw_v out_o thence_o but_o divine_a vengeance_n follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o for_o the_o law_n be_v promulge_v and_o not_o long_o after_o eutropius_n himself_o have_v offend_v the_o emperor_n make_v his_o escape_n into_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o while_o eutropius_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o fear_n vales._n sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v his_o usage_n to_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v hear_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o reproof_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o some_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o incompassionate_a towards_o a_o unfortunate_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a even_o reprove_v he_o eutropius_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o consulate_a be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n behead_v for_o some_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v his_o name_n also_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o consul_n fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la and_o only_a theodorus_n name_n who_o have_v be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulate_a be_v vales._n record_v therein_o it_o be_v report_v likewise_o that_o bishop_n johannes_n make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o speak_v do_v sharp_o reprove_v gaina_n also_o at_o that_o time_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la because_o he_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o he_o also_o reprove_v several_a other_o of_o the_o grandee_n upon_o various_a account_n with_o much_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o liberty_n of_o he_o he_o gain_v the_o illwill_a of_o many_o person_n wherefore_o theophilus_n also_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n soon_o after_o johannes_n ordination_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o with_o some_o person_n that_o be_v present_a he_o discourse_v private_o concern_v that_o affair_n but_o he_o impart_v his_o own_o design_n by_o letter_n to_o many_o other_o who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v at_o johannes_n too_o great_a boldness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v bishop_n johannes_n affair_n and_o immediate_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o episcopate_n he_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o mischief_n and_o disquietude_n but_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o gaïna_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o disturbance_n he_o raise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o affair_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o divine_a providence_n free_v the_o city_n and_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n imaginable_a by_o unexpected_a assistance_n what_o that_o be_v must_v now_o be_v declare_v gaïna_n be_v by_o extract_v a_o barbarian_a have_v make_v himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o military_a employ_v he_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n constitute_v general_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a horse_n and_o foot_n when_o he_o have_v get_v so_o great_a a_o power_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o moderate_v his_o own_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v render_v the_o roman_a empire_n subject_n unto_o himself_o he_o send_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n vales._n and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o be_v his_o relation_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o military_a force_n moreover_n when_o tribigildus_n one_o of_o his_o kindred_n tribune_n of_o those_o soldier_n lodge_v in_o phrygia_n innovation_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n by_o gaïna_n instigation_n and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o phrygia_n gaïna_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o affair_n there_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n foreknow_v nothing_o of_o his_o design_n ready_o yield_v gaïna_n therefore_o forthwith_o make_v a_o expedition_n pretend_o indeed_o against_o tribigildus_n but_o in_o reality_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o phrygia_n lay_v all_o place_n desolate_a the_o roman_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a mighty_o disturb_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o barbarian_n who_o be_v with_o gaïna_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o fertile_a and_o most_o useful_a province_n of_o the_o east_n be_v high_o endanger_v but_o then_o the_o emperor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n make_v use_v of_o a_o prudent_a and_o
johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v
possess_v the_o saracen_n with_o a_o vain_a and_o irrational_a terror_n who_o suppose_v the_o roman_a force_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o become_v terrify_v and_o not_o find_v how_o they_o may_v make_v their_o escape_n cast_v themselves_o arm_v as_o they_o be_v into_o the_o river_n euphrates_n wherein_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v drown_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o roman_n who_o lay_v siege_n to_o nisibis_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v bring_v many_o elephant_n along_o with_o he_o be_v terrify_v and_o have_v burn_v all_o their_o engine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o siege_n vales._n retreat_v into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o what_o engagement_n happen_v afterward_o and_o how_o areobindus_n another_o roman_a general_n kill_v the_o valiant_a person_n among_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o single_a duel_n and_o how_o ardaburius_n destroy_v seven_o valiant_a persian_a commander_n in_o a_o ambuscade_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n vales._n vitianus_fw-la another_o roman_a general_n vanquish_v the_o remain_n of_o the_o saracen-force_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o digress_v too_o far_o from_o my_o subject_n chap._n xix_o concern_v palladius_n the_o courier_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n acquaint_v with_o the_o action_n of_o his_o force_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n have_v so_o sudden_a a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o place_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n i_o will_v relate_v it_o be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o have_v a_o man_n servant_n of_o a_o vigorous_a mind_n and_o strong_a body_n his_o name_n be_v palladius_n this_o person_n can_v ride_v on_o horseback_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o in_o three_o day_n space_n he_o can_v go_v to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v the_o boundary_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o persian_a territory_n and_o again_o in_o as_o many_o day_n return_v to_o constantinople_n the_o same_o man_n pass_v through_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n whithersoever_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o wherefore_o a_o eloquent_a person_n utter_v this_o say_n on_o a_o time_n concern_v he_o this_o man_n by_o his_o swiftness_n make_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v large_a seem_v to_o be_v little_a moreover_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v amaze_v when_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o this_o man_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v palladius_n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o persian_n have_v another_o severe_a overthrow_n give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o roman_a emperor_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o victory_n apparent_o give_v he_o vales._n by_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o although_o his_o force_n have_v manage_v the_o war_n very_o fortunate_o nevertheless_o he_o embrace_v a_o peace_n he_o send_v helion_n therefore_o a_o person_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a esteem_n for_o with_o order_n to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n helion_n arrive_v in_o mesopotamia_n at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v a_o great_a ditch_n for_o their_o own_o security_n send_v one_o maximinus_n a_o eloquent_a person_n who_o be_v vales._n assessour_n to_o ardaburius_n the_o general_n ambassador_n about_o a_o peace_n when_o this_o person_n be_v come_v to_o the_o persian_a king_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o be_v send_v about_o a_o peace_n not_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o yet_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o that_o war_n and_o when_o he_o know_v of_o it_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o contemptible_a but_o from_o his_o chief_a commander_n when_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v resolve_v ready_o to_o embrace_v the_o embassy_n for_o his_o army_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o reason_n it_o want_v provision_n those_o soldier_n who_o among_o the_o persian_n be_v term_v the_o immortal_n their_o number_n be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o a_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o before_o vales._n they_o have_v make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o roman_n then_o careless_a and_o negligent_a the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o ambassador_n in_o prison_n and_o send_v the_o immortal_n to_o put_v their_o design_n upon_o the_o roman_n in_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o party_n and_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o surround_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n the_o roman_n see_v but_o one_o party_n of_o the_o persian_n make_v provision_n to_o receive_v their_o attack_z the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o for_o they_o rush_v forth_o to_o fight_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o when_o the_o engagement_n be_v just_a beginning_n the_o roman_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o vales._n procopius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la divine_a providence_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n appear_v from_o a_o eminence_n procopius_n see_v his_o fellow-soldier_n in_o danger_n attack_n the_o persian_n in_o the_o rear_n and_o so_o they_o who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v surround_v the_o roman_n be_v themselves_o encompass_v after_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n slay_v every_o man_n of_o these_o they_o set_v upon_o those_o who_o issue_v forth_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o ambuscade_n every_o man_n of_o who_o likewise_o they_o dispatch_v with_o their_o dart_n thus_o those_o term_v the_o immortal_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v all_o of_o they_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v mortal_n christ_n inflict_v this_o punishment_n upon_o the_o persian_n because_o they_o have_v murder_v many_o pious_a person_n that_o be_v his_o worshipper_n the_o persian_a king_n inform_v of_o this_o overthrow_n pretend_v himself_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o action_n and_o have_v give_v admission_n to_o the_o embassy_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o embrace_v a_o peace_n not_o that_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v you_o because_o we_o have_v find_v you_o to_o be_v the_o prudent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n vales._n thus_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v undertake_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o persia_n be_v conclude_v which_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o two_o augusti_n honorius_n be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o theodosius_n the_o ten_o time_n consul_n on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o olympiad_n the_o persecution_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o persia_n cease_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o chap._n xxi_o after_o what_o manner_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o persian_a captive_n moreover_o the_o good_a action_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n render_v he_o much_o more_o eminent_a at_o that_o time_n among_o all_o man_n then_o he_o have_v be_v before_o for_o when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n restore_v the_o persian_a captive_n who_o they_o have_v take_v when_o they_o ruin_v vales._n azazene_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o captive_n in_o number_n about_o seven_o thousand_o be_v in_o the_o interim_n destroy_v by_o famine_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n acacius_n think_v that_o business_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v then_o neglect_v vales._n have_v therefore_o call_v together_o the_o clergy_n under_o himself_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v he_o our_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o dish_n or_o cup_n for_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o regard_n he_o want_v nothing_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o many_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o the_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o by_o a_o sale_n of_o these_o vessel_n we_o shall_v both_o vales._n redeem_v the_o captive_n from_o the_o soldier_n and_o also_o provide_v they_o food_n have_v discourse_v of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o to_o they_o he_o order_v the_o vessel_n to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o have_v pay_v the_o soldier_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o captive_n and_o feed_v the_o captive_n for_o some_o time_n he_o afterward_o give_v they_o money_n to_o bear_v their_o charge_n and_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o king_n this_o action_n of_o the_o admirable_a acacius_n high_o astonish_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n because_o the_o roman_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n both_o way_n as_o well_o by_o war_n as_o by_o beneficence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v very_o desirous_a that_o
acacius_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o that_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_n when_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v so_o eminent_a a_o victory_n to_o the_o roman_n many_o person_n who_o excel_v for_o their_o eloquence_n write_v oration_n panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o recite_v they_o in_o public_a moreover_o the_o emperor_n wife_n write_v a_o poem_n in_o heroic_a verse_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o great_a eloquence_n for_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o vales._n leontius_n the_o athenian-sophist_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o father_n and_o cultivate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v about_o marry_v of_o this_o woman_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n make_v she_o a_o christian_n and_o at_o her_o baptism_n instead_o of_o athanaïs_n name_v her_o eudocia_n many_o person_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v recite_v panegyric_n some_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n other_o endeavour_v to_o publish_v the_o powerfullness_n of_o their_o own_o eloquence_n be_v altogether_o unwilling_a that_o that_o learning_n they_o have_v get_v by_o much_o labour_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n be_v endow_v but_o i_o who_o be_o neither_o studious_a about_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o desirous_a of_o make_v a_o show_n of_o eloquence_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o set_v forth_o those_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v endow_v sincere_o and_o without_o any_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o in_o regard_n his_o virtue_n be_v so_o singular_o useful_a my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o posterity_n which_o will_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o empire_n imperial_a palace_n yet_o he_o contract_v nothing_o of_o a_o effeminacy_n oâ—_n stupidity_n from_o that_o education_n but_o be_v always_o so_o prudent_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o those_o who_o address_v to_o he_o to_o have_v attain_v a_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o most_o affair_n his_o patience_n in_o undergo_a hardship_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o cold_a courageous_o and_o will_v fast_o frequent_o especial_o on_o those_o day_n term_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o accuracy_n he_o govern_v his_o palace_n so_o that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o monastery_n wherefore_o he_o vales._n together_o with_o his_o sister_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o recite_v alternative_a hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o can_v say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a of_o a_o long_o stand_v he_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a in_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v write_v thereon_o than_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n have_v be_v heretofore_o for_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n he_o excel_v all_o man_n by_o far_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a philosopher_n yet_o can_v not_o moderate_v his_o rage_n and_o anger_n towards_o the_o antiochian_o who_o have_v 17._o deride_v he_o but_o inflict_v most_o acute_a torture_n upon_o 19_o theodorus_n but_o theodosius_n bad_a farewell_n to_o aristotle_n syllogism_n and_o exercise_v philosophy_n in_o deed_n get_v the_o mastery_n over_o anger_n grief_n and_o pleasure_n he_o never_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v he_o angry_a be_v on_o a_o time_n ask_v by_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v familiar_a why_o he_o never_o put_v to_o death_n any_o person_n who_o have_v injure_v he_o his_o answer_n be_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o another_o question_v he_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n vales._n it_o be_v no_o great_a or_o difficult_a thing_n say_v he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v god_n property_n only_o by_o repentance_n to_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a further_o his_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o constant_a and_o earnest_a that_o if_o any_o person_n have_v happen_v to_o commit_v a_o crime_n which_o deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n he_o be_v never_o lead_v so_o far_o as_o the_o city-gate_n onward_o on_o his_o way_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o recall_v when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o exhibit_v a_o show_n of_o hunt_v wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v one_o of_o the_o bold_a b._n bestiarii_fw-la encounter_v the_o enrage_a wild_a beast_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n you_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v spectator_n at_o show_n with_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n with_o which_o saying_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o future_a delight_v with_o show_n wherein_o there_o be_v less_o of_o cruelty_n further_o his_o piety_n be_v such_o that_o he_o honour_v all_o god_n priest_n but_o most_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o vales._n châ—bron_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o constantinople_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o signification_n hair-cloth-cassock_n which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o nasty_a he_o wear_v instead_o of_o a_o cloak_n believe_v he_o shall_v thereby_o partake_v something_o of_o the_o dead_a bishop_n sanctity_n there_o happen_v tempestuous_a weather_n one_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o exhibit_v the_o usual_a and_o set_v show_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o regard_n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o earnest_a for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o spectator_n the_o storm_n increase_v and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a fall_n of_o snow_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o he_o make_v proclamation_n by_o the_o crier_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o we_o shall_v omit_v the_o show_n and_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v unhurt_a from_o the_o imminent_a storm_n the_o crier_n have_v scarce_o make_v a_o end_n of_o proclaim_v these_o word_n when_o all_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o supplicate_v god_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la with_o the_o great_a joy_n immaginable_a and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n himself_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o begin_v the_o hymn_n nor_o be_v he_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o air_n return_v to_o its_o former_a serenity_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o scarcity_n of_o breadcorn_n the_o divine_a benevolence_n bestow_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n upon_o all_o person_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o flee_v to_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o war_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o manage_v they_o successful_o i_o will_v here_o relate_v therefore_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o asclepioâ—otus_n and_o marianus_n vales._n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n august_n by_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n for_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o action_n which_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v because_o what_o befall_v the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n in_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o same_o almost_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n commander_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v they_o against_o that_o tyrant_n which_o action_n i_o will_v relate_v in_o short_a leave_v the_o ampleness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v require_v a_o peculiar_a work_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o other_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n after_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o how_o god_n incline_v mollify_v by_o theodosius_n prayer_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o
right_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o but_o be_v frame_v by_o fraud_n and_o a_o illegal_a artifice_n of_o cyrillus_n i_o will_v willing_o say_v thus_o much_o why_o since_o theodosius_n be_v his_o favourer_n be_v he_o banish_v and_o without_o obtain_v the_o least_o commiseration_n condemn_v to_o so_o many_o exile_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o or_o why_o if_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v not_o divine_a both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o number_v among_o those_o depart_a and_o dead_a at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n vales._n that_o which_o appear_v not_o any_o more_o in_o sight_n or_o that_o which_o survive_v not_o any_o long_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o benevolence_n that_o have_v no_o enemy_n have_v he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o cyrillus_n be_v praise_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o person_n as_o have_v be_v a_o loud_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o write_v what_o be_v false_a come_v on_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o nestorius_n himself_o into_o the_o midst_n give_v a_o relation_n concern_v these_o very_a thing_n recite_v to_o i_o therefore_o o_fw-la nestorius_n some_o passage_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o own_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebaïs_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n late_o agitate_a at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n by_o a_o imperial_a order_n we_o inhabit_v oäsis_n otherwise_o call_v â—bis_fw-la and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v but_o after_o the_o foresay_a oäsis_n be_v total_o destroy_v by_o vales._n a_o barbaric_a captivity_n and_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o we_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o on_o a_o sudden_a how_o i_o know_v not_o etc._n be_v move_v with_o a_o compassion_n towards_o we_o and_o after_o they_o have_v terrify_v we_o with_o menace_a declaration_n that_o we_o shall_v immediate_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n in_o regard_n the_o mazices_n will_v sudden_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o after_o they_o we_o be_v come_v to_o thebaïs_n together_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o captive_n who_o the_o barbarian_n out_o of_o commiseration_n bring_v to_o we_o for_o what_o intent_n i_o know_v not_o moreover_o they_o have_v be_v every_o one_o permit_v to_o go_v whither_o they_o desire_v but_o we_o by_o come_v public_o to_o panopolis_n personal_o do_v exhibit_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o one_o enquiry_n by_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o our_o captivity_n shall_v either_o frame_v a_o accusation_n of_o flight_n against_o we_o or_o else_o form_n a_o forge_v invention_n of_o some_o other_o fault_n for_o malice_n be_v productive_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v your_o greatness_n magnificence_n to_o take_v care_n according_a to_o that_o provision_n the_o law_n have_v make_v of_o our_o captivity_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v a_o captive_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o mischief_n to_o the_o evil_a art_n of_o man_n lest_o all_o generation_n shall_v from_o hence_o forth_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v the_o barbarian_n captive_a than_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o have_v add_v a_o oath_n he_o make_v his_o request_n to_o the_o governor_n thus_o that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o our_o remove_n from_o oäsis_n panopolis_n hither_o which_o happen_v from_o our_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o so_o whatever_o determination_n shall_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n may_v now_o at_o length_n be_v make_v concern_v we_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o nestorius_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a governor_n whether_o you_o will_v account_v this_o present_a letter_n from_o we_o to_o your_o magnificence_n as_o write_v from_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o admonition_n from_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o patience_n the_o narration_n contain_v therein_o concern_v many_o matter_n write_v from_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v oäsis_n otherwise_o term_v ibis_n have_v be_v several_a way_n ruin_v of_o late_a by_o a_o incursion_n make_v into_o it_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o vales._n nomads_n and_o after_o some_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v thus_o by_o what_o impulse_n or_o on_o what_o occasion_n your_o magnificence_n be_v move_v thereto_o i_o know_v not_o we_o have_v be_v send_v by_o barbarian_a soldier_n from_o panopolis_n to_o elephantina_n a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n towards_o which_o we_o have_v be_v drag_v by_o the_o forementioned_a military_a assistance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v tire_v by_o our_o travel_a more_o than_o half_a that_o journey_n we_o again_o meet_v with_o a_o order_n of_o your_o magnanimity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o panopolis_n have_v therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o misery_n vales._n of_o this_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n our_o body_n be_v infirm_a and_o age_a and_o our_o hand_n and_o side_n tire_v we_o come_v again_o to_o panopolis_n in_o a_o manner_n breathe_v forth_o our_o soul_n and_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o cruciate_v with_o the_o calamity_n and_o mischief_n of_o our_o pain_n another_o order_n write_v by_o your_o magnanimity_n fly_v come_v in_o great_a haste_n whereby_o we_o be_v convey_v again_o from_o panopolis_n to_o a_o place_n adjoin_v thereto_o vales._n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o victorious_a emperor_n determination_n concern_v we_o on_o a_o sudden_a another_o decree_n be_v again_o draw_v up_o against_o we_o without_o any_o commiseration_n in_o order_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n a_o four_o banishment_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v sufficient_a and_o may_v it_o be_v enough_o vales._n to_o have_v decree_v so_o many_o banishment_n against_o one_o body_n and_o vales._n after_o the_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o their_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o your_o magnificence_n permit_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o our_o condition_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o ouâ—_n most_o victorious_a emperor_n even_o by_o we_o also_o by_o who_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v these_o be_v our_o advice_n as_o to_o a_o son_n from_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a now_o as_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v what_o you_o think_v good_a since_o mind_n no_o reason_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o sway_v your_o mind_n after_o this_o manner_n nestorius_n in_o his_o letter_n strike_v and_o leap_v with_o his_o fist_n and_o feeâ—_n and_o revile_v empire_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistracy_n have_v not_o be_v make_v prudent_a by_o the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v but_o i_o have_v â—eard_n read_v a_o certain_a writer_n declare_v his_o latter_a end_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o depart_v to_o great_a and_o immortal_a punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o chap._n viii_o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constagtinople_n after_o that_o destructive_a pest_n nestorius_n maximianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n constantinople_n under_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v all_o imaginable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n proclus_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o common_a way_n man_n of_o mankind_n flavianus_n succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o flavianus_n his_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o impious_a eutyches_n be_v start_v a_o particular_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v 1636._o at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v heretofore_o refuted_a nestorius_n blasphemy_n be_v until_o then_o but_o a_o rhetorician_n present_v libel_n therefore_o when_o eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o and_o at_o his_o appear_a afterward_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o
enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â—_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o
to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o i_o be_o hinder_v whereto_o himerius_n add_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o vales._n assistant_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n meet_v they_o and_o that_o in_o company_n with_o he_o the_o bishop_n have_v go_v again_o to_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o vales._n note_n which_o have_v be_v read_v it_o be_v manifest_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v speak_v these_o express_a word_n have_v recollect_v myself_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o i_o answer_v thus_o in_o regard_v the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o session_n before_o this_o have_v decree_v several_a thing_n after_o many_o interlocution_n make_v by_o every_o one_o and_o i_o be_o now_o cite_v to_o a_o second_o session_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soresaid_a decree_v may_v be_v void_v and_o make_v null_n it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n and_o sacred_a senate_n who_o be_v at_o the_o former_a session_n may_v be_v present_a now_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o re-examination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o who_o acacius_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o relate_v in_o the_o say_a act_n give_v answer_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n have_v not_o command_v your_o sanctity_n therefore_o to_o be_v present_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v before_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n and_o the_o sacred_a senate_n may_v be_v void_v and_o make_v null_n but_o the_o synod_n have_v send_v we_o with_o a_o command_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o session_n and_o that_o your_o sanctity_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a therefrom_o to_o who_o dioscorus_n return_v this_o answer_n as_o the_o act_n declare_v you_o have_v tell_v i_o even_o now_o that_o eusebius_n have_v present_v libel_n i_o make_v a_o request_n again_o that_o my_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o senate_n then_o after_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o act_n those_o be_v again_o send_v who_o may_v persuade_v dioscorus_n to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v transact_v which_o have_v be_v do_v those_o who_o have_v be_v send_v return_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v take_v dioscorus_n answer_n in_o note_n which_o notes_n do_v manifest_n that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o signify_v to_o your_o pâ—ety_n that_o i_o be_o afflict_v with_o a_o distemper_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n also_o and_o the_o sacred_a senate_n may_v now_o likewise_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o in_o regard_v my_o distemper_n have_v increase_v upon_o that_o account_n i_o have_v make_v a_o delay_n and_o the_o act_n do_v manifest_a that_o cecropius_fw-la say_v unto_o dioscoruâ—_n that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n concern_v his_o sickness_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v the_o canon_n to_o who_o dioscorus_n make_v this_o return_n i_o have_v say_v once_o that_o the_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a then_o that_o ruffinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n say_v unto_o dioscorus_n that_o the_o constitute_v agitation_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v canonical_a and_o that_o dioscorus_n if_o he_o be_v present_a may_v free_o speak_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o when_o dioscorus_n inquire_v whether_o juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n answer_v he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n to_o which_o word_n the_o act_n do_v set_v forth_o that_o dioscorus_n subjoin_v these_o that_o he_o have_v request_v the_o christ-loving_a emperor_n that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o judge_n also_o may_v be_v present_v in_o the_o council_n as_o likewise_o those_o prelate_n who_o together_o with_o he_o judge_v have_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o hereto_o the_o synod's_n messenger_n say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v accuse_v he_o only_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o these_o word_n dioscorus_n reply_v that_o those_o other_o person_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v present_a who_o have_v be_v judge_v together_o with_o he_o for_o that_o eusebius_n have_v no_o private_a business_n cause_n against_o he_o but_o a_o common_a one_o to_o wit_n concern_v those_o thing_n on_o account_n of_o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o again_o when_o the_o synod's_n messenger_n persist_v matter_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n dioscorus_n make_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v once_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o say_v to_o which_o word_n when_o declare_v to_o the_o synod_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v that_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o dioscorus_n only_o and_o against_o no_o person_n else_o and_o he_o desire_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v cite_v in_o by_o a_o three_o summons_n after_o this_o aëtius_n give_v information_n that_o some_o person_n who_o style_v themselves_o ecclesiastic_n together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v laïck_n come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n have_v late_o present_v libel_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o those_o man_n be_v now_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o council_n and_o outcry_n cry_v out_o when_o therefore_o theodorus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n present_v libel_n and_o then_o ischyrio_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n likewise_o and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n a_o presbyter_n and_o cyrillus_n sister_n son_n and_o last_o sophronius_n in_o which_o libel_n they_o accuse_v dioscorus_n partly_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o partly_o on_o account_n of_o bodily_a damage_n and_o vales._n violent_a exaction_n of_o money_n a_o three_o citation_n be_v issue_v out_o wherein_o dioscorus_n be_v admonish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o messenger_n therefore_o appoint_v for_o this_o business_n be_v return_v make_v report_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v your_o piety_n nor_o can_v i_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o again_o when_o the_o person_n send_v upon_o this_o account_n have_v continue_v to_o be_v very_o urgent_a in_o their_o persuasive_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o he_o have_v always_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n paschasinus_n the_o bishop_n say_v these_o word_n dioscorus_n have_v now_o be_v thrice_o summon_v have_v not_o appear_v be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n and_o he_o vales._n ask_v what_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v whereto_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n have_v say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a flavianus_n be_v murder_v nothing_o have_v be_v agreeable_o and_o orderly_o do_v against_o he_o they_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v canonical_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o archbishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v
need_n shall_v require_v can_v manifest_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o when_o symeones_n have_v hear_v he_o assent_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v flesh_n about_o he_o which_o be_v a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a thing_n but_o when_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v divulge_v among_o all_o person_n and_o symeones_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o great_a ignominy_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a when_o therefore_o the_o woman_n time_n of_o delivery_n be_v come_v and_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o usual_a posture_n of_o woman_n in_o travail_n her_o labour_n cause_v most_o acute_a many_o and_o intolerable_a pang_n and_o bring_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o birth_n forward_v fall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o symeones_n therefore_o be_v design_o come_v thither_o when_o he_o be_v request_v by_o those_o present_n to_o go_v to_o prayer_n he_o declare_v before_o they_o all_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v until_o she_o will_v confess_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o when_o she_o have_v do_v and_o have_v name_v the_o true_a father_n the_o infant_n leap_v forth_o immediate_o truth_n itself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o midwife_n the_o same_o person_n be_v one_o time_n observe_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n he_o and_o she_o continue_v alone_o for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o he_o open_v the_o door_n again_o and_o run_v away_o in_o great_a haste_n look_v round_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o whereby_o he_o much_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v see_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o woman_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o both_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o symeones_n come_v into_o she_o be_v and_o why_o he_o make_v so_o long_a a_o stay_n the_o woman_n swear_v that_o for_o three_o day_n before_o that_o because_o of_o her_o want_n of_o necessary_n she_o have_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o water_n only_o but_o that_o symeones_n have_v bring_v victual_n and_o meat_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n have_v spread_v the_o table_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o fill_v herself_o with_o provision_n because_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_o afflict_v with_o want_n of_o nourishment_n and_o she_o fetch_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o victual_n which_o symeones_n have_v bring_v to_o she_o further_o some_o small_a time_n before_o that_o earthquake_n happen_v which_o shake_v phoenicia_n maritima_n wherein_o vales._n berytus_n byblus_n and_o tripoli_n suffer_v more_o than_o other_o city_n the_o same_o symeones_n hold_v a_o whip_n on_o high_a in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v most_o of_o the_o column_n in_o the_o forum_n and_o cry_v out_o stand_v you_o must_v dance_v because_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v unadvised_o and_o without_o design_n by_o this_o man_n some_o person_n present_a at_o his_o do_v hereof_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o those_o column_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o do_v not_o scourge_v which_o pillar_n fall_v not_o long_o after_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n moreover_o he_o do_v very_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o relation_n whereof_o require_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n chap._n xxxv_o concern_v the_o monk_n thomas_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o thomas_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n in_o syria_n coele_n this_o person_n go_v one_o time_n to_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o annual_a stipend_n allot_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n vales._n for_o this_o annual_a stipend_n be_v order_a to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o antiochian_n church_n anastasius_n steward_n oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o say_a thomas_n trouble_v he_o frequent_o give_v he_o one_o day_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n whereat_o when_o the_o person_n present_a with_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v thomas_n say_v that_o neither_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o annual_a stipend_n nor_o shall_v anastasius_n give_v pay_v any_o more_o both_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v anastasius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o thomas_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n vales._n in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o infirm_a at_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o his_o return_n home_o they_o lay_v his_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o stranger_n but_o in_o regard_n when_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v bury_v after_o he_o thomas_n body_n be_v still_o above_o they_o god_n show_v a_o great_a miracle_n even_o after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o other_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o thrust_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n admire_v this_o holy_a person_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o vales._n ephraemius_n then_o his_o holy_a holy_a dead_a body_n be_v remove_v to_o antioch_n with_o a_o public_a festivity_n and_o a_o solemn_a pomp_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o coemitary_a have_v at_o its_o translation_n cause_v the_o pestilential_a distemper_n which_o then_o rage_v at_o antioch_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n do_v magnificent_o celebrate_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o thomas_n till_o these_o our_o time_n but_o let_v we_o course_n return_v to_o the_o opposite_a propose_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o patriarch_n menas_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o boy_n of_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n anthimus_n have_v be_v eject_v as_o i_o have_v 11._o say_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n epiphanius_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopate_n and_o after_o epiphanius_n menas_n in_o who_o time_n happen_v a_o miracle_n high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v there_o be_v a_o vales._n ancient_a usage_n at_o constantinople_n that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v leave_v remain_v some_o young_a boy_n of_o their_o number_n who_o frequent_a the_o grammar-school_n be_v send_v for_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v they_o which_o thing_n have_v happen_v at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o a_o glassworker_n glass-maker_n as_o to_o his_o oopinion_n a_o jew_n be_v take_v call_v among_o the_o other_o boy_n this_o child_n tell_v his_o parent_n who_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o stay_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o he_o together_o with_o other_o boy_n have_v taste_v of_o his_o father_n high_o incense_v and_o enrage_v snatch_v up_o the_o boy_n immediate_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o coal_n wherein_o he_o usual_o form_v glass_n but_o his_o mother_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n and_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o she_o go_v all_o about_o the_o city_n mourning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o husband_n workhouse_n she_o call_v her_o son_n by_o his_o name_n weep_n weeping_z and_o tear_v herself_o the_o boy_n know_v his_o mother_n voice_n answer_v she_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n she_o break_v open_v the_o door_n goes_z in_o and_o see_v her_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coal_n the_o fire_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o least_o the_o child_n when_o afterward_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v continue_v un-hurt_a say_v that_o a_o woman_n clothe_v in_o a_o purple_a garment_n come_v to_o he_o frequent_o give_v he_o water_n quench_v the_o coal_n that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o feed_v he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v hungry_a which_o passage_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o hearing_n of_o justinian_n he_o order_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v enlighten_v baptize_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o vales._n enroll_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o father_n because_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n crucify_v in_o the_o suburb_n vales._n sycae_n as_o design_v to_o have_v murder_v his_o own_o son_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxxvii_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n after_o menas_n eutychius_n ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n at_v constantinople_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o martyrius_n salustius_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o after_o he_o helias_n after_o helias_n petrus_n and_o after_o petrus_n macarius_n who_o election_n the_o emperor_n approve_v yet_o not_o of_o so_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o assert_v
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o person_n impassable_a in_o the_o deity_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o god_n the_o word_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o another_o who_o suffer_v but_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o perfect_o make_v man_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n a_o man_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o word_n himself_o make_v man_n without_o any_o conversion_n receive_v undergo_v both_o a_o spontaneous_a passion_n and_o a_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o man_n and_o by_o our_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v man_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v also_o god_n whence_o whilst_o we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v up_o compound_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n vales._n we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unition_n for_o he_o not_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n because_o be_v agreeable_o to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v man_n nor_o again_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o we_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v continue_v god_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o also_o tho_o exist_v in_o the_o eminency_n majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o nevertheless_o continue_v man_n time_n exist_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v one_o god_n and_o also_o man_n the_o emmanuel_n further_n whereas_o we_o confess_v he_o perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o which_o two_o he_o be_v also_o make_v up_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a division_n or_o section_n upon_o his_o one_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la but_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o unition_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divine_a but_o both_o nature_n vales._n be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v in_o the_o defini_fw-la tion_n and_o state_n manner_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o unition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o unition_n according_a to_o the_o person_n import_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o a_o prae-existing_a man_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy-glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n that_o from_o she_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o proper_a person_n flesh_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n vales._n for_o he_o have_v a_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_n weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o ineffable_a unition_n we_o right_o confess_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n and_o again_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v two_o introduce_v no_o manner_n of_o division_n for_o each_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o person_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man._n but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v contrary_a hereto_o we_o anathematise_v and_o judge_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v assert_v we_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o rather_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o place_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o royalty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n vales._n for_o the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n one_o glorification_n may_v be_v forth_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o future_a no_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o quarrel_v vales._n about_o the_o person_n or_o the_o syllable_n for_o the_o syllable_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_a faith_n and_o meaning_n that_o usage_n and_o state_n form_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obtain_v in_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n remain_v in_o all_o thing_n firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o all_o futurity_n to_o this_o edict_n all_o person_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v therein_o orthodoxly_a promulge_v but_o yet_o it_o reduce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o have_v be_v rend_v insunder_o to_o a_o unity_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o express_a word_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v so_o continue_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theopolis_n moreover_o justinus_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o theopolis_n object_v against_o he_o both_o the_o profuse_a expense_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v say_v it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o himself_o reflect_v abusive_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o anastasius_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n in_o so_o lavish_a a_o manner_n he_o reply_v open_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justinus_n that_o common_a pest._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n have_v therefore_o conceive_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v money_n of_o he_o vales._n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n anastasius_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o moreover_o vales._n other_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o anastasius_n by_o some_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v desirous_a of_o serve_v and_o promote_a the_o emperor_n design_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n but_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n pelusiota_n who_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n expression_n be_v far_o spread_v this_o person_n from_o his_o young_a year_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o monastic_a conflict_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n chin._n even_o during_o his_o youthful_a age_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vales._n byzantii_n where_o he_o embrace_v a_o unfurnish_v monastic_a life_n afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n order_n of_o justinus_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o which_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n by_o undergo_a a_o siege_n from_o those_o arabian_n term_v scenitae_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o place_n a_o profound_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n patriarchate_o for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n of_o mind_n vales._n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o most_o active_a in_o effect_n whatever_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o fear_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o make_v such_o magnificent_a contribution_n distribution_n of_o money_n and_o use_v such_o a_o bountifullness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a attendant_n follow_v he_o and_o whatever_o person_n can_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o be_v vales._n go_v forth_o flock_v together_o vales._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o
the_o state_n be_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n add_v with_o all_o that_o it_o be_v misbecome_v a_o prince_n to_o insult_v over_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n over_o a_o deject_v dead_a emperor_n and_o over_o a_o desert_a state_n for_o that_o chosroes_n he_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v sick_a sometime_o since_o have_v not_o only_o experience_v the_o like_a humanity_n and_o kind_a usage_n but_o have_v likewise_o have_v the_o best_a physician_n send_v he_o by_o the_o roman_a state_n who_o also_o free_v he_o from_o his_o distemper_n hereby_o therefore_o chosroes_n be_v prevail_v upon_o and_o although_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o invasion_n vales._n upon_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o he_o conclude_v a_o truce_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o armenia_n vales._n shall_v not_o be_v include_v in_o the_o like_o condition_n of_o a_o truce_n so_o that_o he_o may_v wage_v war_n there_o provide_v no_o body_n disturb_v the_o eastern_a part_n during_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n sirmium_n be_v take_v by_o the_o vales._n abares_n which_o city_n the_o gepidae_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o before_o but_o have_v afterward_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n about_o the_o same_o time_n justinus_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sophia_n proclaim_v tiberius_n caesar._n at_o which_o election_n justinus_n make_v such_o a_o speech_n as_o transcend_v all_o history_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a the_o most_o commpassionate_a god_n allow_v justinus_n this_o opportunity_n both_o for_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o wholesome_a advice_n for_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n for_o at_o a_o convention_n vales._n in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n where_o vales._n ancient_a custom_n say_v such_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v both_o of_o vales._n johannes_n the_o patriarch_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o together_o with_o his_o clergy_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o honorati_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o grand_a officer_n about_o the_o court_n justinus_n when_o he_o have_v invest_v tiberius_n with_o the_o imperial_a coat_n and_o have_v clothe_v he_o in_o the_o purple_a cloak_n robe_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n speak_v public_o these_o follow_a word_n let_v not_o the_o magnificence_n of_o your_o attire_n deceive_v you_o nor_o the_o scene_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o have_v render_v myself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o extreme_a of_o punishment_n do_v you_o correct_v my_o mistake_n and_o withal_o mind_n lenity_n and_o mansuetude_n govern_v the_o state_n then_o point_v to_o the_o governor_n magistrate_n you_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o and_o further_o add_v for_o they_o have_v reduce_v i_o to_o those_o circumstance_n wherein_o you_o now_o behold_v i_o he_o utter_v several_a other_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o put_v all_o person_n into_o a_o amaze_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o plenty_n of_o tear_n now_o tiberius_n be_v very_o tall_a of_o body_n and_o beside_o his_o stature_n the_o comely_a person_n not_o only_o of_o emperor_n but_o of_o all_o other_o man_n vales._n as_o far_o as_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v vales._n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n even_o his_o very_a shape_n deserve_v a_o empire_n his_o temper_n of_o mind_n be_v sweet_a and_o courteous_a a_o person_n that_o receive_v all_o man_n kind_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a riches_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o all_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o bountiful_a contribution_n not_o only_o as_o far_o as_o a_o necessity_n but_o even_o to_o a_o affluence_n vales._n for_o he_o consider_v noâ—_n what_o petitioner_n ought_v to_o receive_v but_o what_o it_o become_v a_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o that_o gold_n be_v adulterate_a tear_n which_o be_v collect_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o provincial_n hence_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o remit_v the_o collection_n of_o vales._n one_o whole_a year_n tribute_n to_o the_o tributary_n and_o those_o possession_n which_o adaarmanes_a have_v ruin_v he_o free_v from_o the_o tributary_n function_n not_o only_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o damage_n they_o have_v suffer_v but_o also_o much_o above_o the_o loss_n moreover_o vales._n those_o illegal_a present_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o which_o bribe_n the_o emperor_n have_v heretofore_o sell_v their_o subject_n to_o they_o he_o also_o write_v constitution_n concern_v these_o matter_n make_v thereby_o provision_n for_o the_o security_n of_o posterity_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n raise_v a_o vast_a army_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o chosroes_n at_o the_o head_n whereof_o he_o send_v justinianus_n the_o dux_n and_o drive_v chosroes_n out_o of_o roman_n the_o roman_a pale_a have_v therefore_o employ_v the_o ill_a get_v treasure_n to_o a_o good_a use_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o a_o war._n and_o raise_v so_o vast_a a_o army_n hero_n of_o valiant_a man_n by_o list_v the_o choice_a soldier_n both_o of_o the_o alps_n transalpine_a nation_n who_o inhabit_v about_o the_o rhine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o alps_n cisalpines_n of_o the_o massagetae_n likewise_o and_o other_o scythick_n nation_n of_o those_o also_o about_o paeonia_n pannonia_n and_o moesia_n of_o the_o illyrii_fw-la and_o isauri_fw-la that_o he_o intermix_v near_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n with_o his_o incomparable_a vales._n troop_n of_o horse_n and_o rout_v chosroes_n who_o after_o his_o take_n of_o daras_n immediate_o in_o the_o summer_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o armenia_n and_o from_o thence_o resolve_v upon_o a_o invasion_n of_o caesarea_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o of_o the_o city_n in_o that_o region_n he_o contemn_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o when_o caesar_n dispatch_v away_o a_o embassy_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o ambassador_n access_n to_o himself_o but_o order_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o caesarea_n for_o there_o he_o say_v he_o will_v embassy_n give_v they_o audience_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o roman_a army_n front_v he_o command_v by_o vales._n justinianus_n vales._n brother_n to_o that_o justinus_n who_o have_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n accurate_o well_v arm_v the_o â—_z sound_v a_o alarm_n the_o colour_n raise_v in_o order_n to_o a_o engagement_n the_o soldier_n greedy_a of_o slaughter_n and_o with_o a_o most_o incomparable_a decency_n breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o fury_n last_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o horse_n as_o none_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v ever_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a amazement_n sigh_v deep_o at_o so_o unhop't-for_a and_o unexpected_a a_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o begin_v a_o fight_n when_o therefore_o he_o defer_v a_o engagement_n make_v delay_n spend_v the_o time_n and_o only_o feign_v a_o fight_n vales._n cur_n the_o scythian_a a_o person_n that_o command_v the_o right_a wing_n make_v a_o attack_z upon_o he_o the_o persian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o vehemency_n shock_n of_o his_o charge_n but_o apparent_o desert_v their_o order_n rank_n whereupon_o cur_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o the_o enemy_n then_o he_o attack_n the_o rear_n of_o the_o persian_a where_o chosroes_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n have_v their_o baggage_n and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o moreover_o the_o whole_a baggage_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o chosroes_n who_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o vales._n think_v his_o own_o trouble_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v endure_v than_o the_o attack_z of_o cur_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o cur_n together_o with_o his_o soldier_n possess_v himself_o of_o great_a riches_n and_o plunder_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o beast_n of_o burden_n together_o with_o their_o burden_n among_o which_o happen_v to_o be_v chosroes_n sacred_a fire_n adore_v by_o he_o as_o a_o god_n after_o this_o he_o march_v round_o the_o persian_a army_n sing_v a_o victorious_a song_n and_o about_o candle-lighting_a return_n to_o force_n the_o roman_a army_n which_o rank_n have_v now_o leave_v its_o station_n neither_o chosroes_n nor_o the_o roman_n have_v begin_v a_o fight_n only_o some_o skirmish_n have_v happen_v and_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v sometime_o one_o man_n come_v out_o of_o each_o army_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o single_a combat_n on_o the_o night_n follow_v chosroes_n kindle_v many_o fire_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o night-fight_a
against_o his_o will_n to_o undertake_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edessa_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o they_o leave_v priscus_n there_o and_o by_o force_n lay_v hand_n upon_o germanus_n commander_n of_o the_o militia_n vales._n in_o phoenicia_n libanensis_fw-la who_o they_o create_v their_o leader_n and_o vales._n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o their_o emperor_n but_o upon_o germanus_n refusal_n of_o that_o and_o their_o urge_n it_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n a_o contention_n be_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n he_o strive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v and_o they_o contend_v to_o bring_v about_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o when_o the_o soldier_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n unless_o he_o will_v voluntary_o undertake_v that_o dignity_n they_o confer_v on_o he_o and_o germanus_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n embrace_v death_n at_o length_n after_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v terrify_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v abash_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scourge_v he_o and_o maim_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n suppose_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v those_o torture_n for_o they_o judge_v he_o not_o more_o hardy_a than_o nature_n and_o his_o age_n will_v bear_v have_v therefore_o set_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o compassion_n and_o in_o fine_a force_v he_o though_o unwilling_a to_o consent_v and_o to_o swear_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n at_o in_o future_a he_o will_v they_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o compel_v he_o their_o subject_a to_o become_v their_o ruler_n he_o who_o they_o govern_v to_o turn_v their_o governor_n and_o he_o a_o captive_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n then_o they_o displace_v all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o army_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o troop_n the_o tribune_n the_o ten_o centurion_n and_o decurion_n and_o put_v who_o they_o please_v into_o their_o place_n cast_v forth_o reproach_n in_o public_a upon_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o provincial_n with_o more_o of_o moderation_n modesty_n indeed_o than_o barbarian_n usual_o do_v but_o be_v far_o from_o be_v vales._n fellow-soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o state_n for_o they_o neither_o receive_v the_o annonae_fw-la by_o appoint_a measure_n or_o weight_n nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o the_o vales._n mansion_n or_o quarter_n assign_v they_o but_o every_o one_o sentiment_n be_v his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n his_o set_a measure_n chap._n vi_o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n again_o but_o the_o army_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o these_o disturbance_n the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n who_o the_o soldier_n not_o only_o receive_v not_o but_o if_o they_o suspect_v vales._n any_o one_o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n chap._n vii_o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o calumny_n frame_v against_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a whilst_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n antioch_n make_v his_o return_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v now_o be_v conqueror_n in_o a_o certain_a conflict_n which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o narrative_a of_o whilst_o asterius_n be_v come_v of_o the_o east_n a_o difference_n have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o gregorius_n wherein_o all_o the_o eminent_a citizen_n of_o city_n antioch_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o asterius_n part._n side_n the_o commonalty_n also_o and_o artificer_n of_o the_o city_n side_v with_o asterius_n for_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o injury_n or_o other_o from_o gregorius_n at_o length_n even_o the_o populacy_n be_v likewise_o permit_v to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o bishop_n vales._n both_o party_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o eminenter_fw-la citizen_n as_o the_o artificer_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o populacy_n and_o both_o in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n exclaim_v against_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o reproachful_a manner_n nor_o do_v the_o player_n abstain_v from_o load_n he_o with_o such_o contumely_n in_o the_o interim_n asterius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o government_n and_o johannes_n undertake_v it_o who_o be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o disturbance_n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o person_n unfit_a to_o manage_v the_o most_o trivial_a affair_n much_o less_o to_o compose_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n have_v therefore_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n and_o by_o a_o publication_n of_o his_o edict_n declare_v that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v accuse_v the_o patriarch_n he_o receive_v a_o libel_n against_o he_o present_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o money-table_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o gregorius_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n who_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o another_o man_n he_o receive_v likewise_o accusation_n from_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kidney_n vales._n which_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v by_o gregorius_n as_o to_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o for_o disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o city_n gregorius_n answer_n be_v that_o his_o defence_n be_v ready_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o synod_n vales._n have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n counsellor_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o place_n partly_o in_o person_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o legate_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o examination_n hereof_o as_o likewise_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a metropolitan_n when_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v thorough_o sift_v at_o length_n after_o many_o conflict_n action_n gregorius_n carry_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o nerve_n lead_v about_o the_o city_n and_o punish_v with_o exile_n from_o thence_o therefore_o gregorius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o see_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n philippicus_n then_o make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o city_n beraea_n and_o chalcis_n chap._n viii_o that_o antioch_n suffer_v again_o by_o earthquake_n four_o month_n after_o gregorius_n his_o return_n vales._n on_o the_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n sixty_o one_o year_n after_o the_o former_a earthquake_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n hyperberetaeus_n whereon_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o young_a virgin_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n both_o as_o to_o pomp_n and_o also_o round_o my_o marriagebed_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n happen_v a_o earthquake_n accompany_v with_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n which_o shake_v the_o whole_a city_n it_o overturn_v very_o many_o edifice_n boil_v and_o tear_v up_o their_o very_a foundation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o building_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n be_v total_o ruin_v only_o the_o hemisphere_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v which_o ephraemius_n have_v build_v of_o timber_n fell_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a grove_n when_o it_o have_v suffer_v by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o justinus_n empire_n in_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v afterward_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n have_v be_v so_o bow_v towards_o the_o northernside_n that_o vales._n it_o have_v timber-prop_n wherewith_o it_o be_v support_v which_o prop_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o violent_a concussion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hemisphere_n return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n moreover_o there_o fall_v many_o building_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o ostracine_n the_o psephium_n also_o of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 18._o before_o and_o all_o those_o place_n call_v the_o vales._n brysia_n the_o edifice_n likewise_o about_o the_o most_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o theotocos_fw-la only_o its_o middle_n porticus_fw-la be_v miraculous_o preserve_v further_o all_o the_o 1627._o tower_n in_o the_o campus_n be_v ruin_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n continue_v entire_a except_v only_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o wall_n for_o some_o stone_n of_o those_o battlement_n be_v side_n drive_v backward_o but_o they_o
fall_v not_o several_a other_o church_n suffer_v likewise_o as_o do_v also_o the_o one_o of_o the_o public_a bath_n to_o wit_n vales._n one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n perish_v also_o in_o this_o earthquake_n and_o as_o some_o have_v make_v a_o vales._n conjecture_n from_o the_o public_a annona_fw-la this_o calamity_n destroy_v about_o sixty_o thousand_o person_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n preserve_v although_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o sit_v fell_a and_o no_o person_n escape_v save_v only_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o which_o person_n when_o another_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rend_v that_o place_n vales._n take_v up_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o let_v he_o down_o by_o a_o rope_n and_o so_o make_v their_o escape_n from_o danger_n there_o happen_v another_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n our_o compassionate_a god_n sharpen_v his_o menace_n with_o lenity_n and_o chastise_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o commiseration_n and_o mercy_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o city_n happen_v to_o be_v burn_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o quantity_n of_o flame_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o hearth_n from_o the_o public_a and_o private_a candle_n from_o kitchen_n furnace_n and_o bath_n and_o from_o innumerable_a other_o place_n further_o many_o person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n perish_v in_o this_o earthquake_n among_o which_o number_n be_v asterius_n and_o the_o emperor_n administer_v comfort_n to_o this_o calamity_n of_o the_o city_n by_o he_o supply_v of_o money_n out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o barbarian_n take_v courage_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o emperor_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v worsted_n by_o germanus_n but_o the_o army_n in_o persist_v in_o their_o defection_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o barbarian_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o no_o person_n will_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v such_o action_n as_o be_v usual_o perpetrate_v by_o barbarian_n but_o vales._n germanus_n march_v out_o against_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o total_a rout_n and_o overthrow_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o messenger_n be_v leave_v remain_v to_o carry_v the_o persian_a news_n of_o their_o calamitous_a defeat_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n towards_o the_o mutineer_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n reward_v the_o army_n with_o money_n but_o he_o recall_v germanus_n with_o some_o other_o person_n from_o thence_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o trial_n and_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n yet_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o trouble_n or_o inconveniency_n yea_o he_o bestow_v honour_n and_o reward_n upon_o they_o whilst_o these_o affair_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o abares_n make_v two_o excursion_n as_o far_o as_o that_o term_v the_o long_a wall_n possess_v themselves_o of_o singidunum_n anchialus_n and_o all_o achaia_n and_o take_v several_a other_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o reduce_v the_o person_n they_o find_v there_o to_o slavery_n destroy_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n no_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n make_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o send_v vales._n andreas_n a_o personage_n of_o eminent_a note_n among_o the_o imperial_a guard_n satellite_n who_o may_v persuade_v the_o army_n to_o receive_v their_o former_a leader_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o commander_n chap._n xi_o that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n antioch_n be_v send_v to_o pacify_v the_o army_n but_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v this_o order_n the_o management_n of_o that_o whole_a affair_n be_v upon_o commit_v to_o gregorius_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n fit_a to_o negotiate_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o army_n give_v he_o a_o deserve_a deference_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o high_a respect_n and_o honour_n for_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n have_v have_v money_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v supply_v other_o of_o they_o with_o clothes_n provision_n and_o other_o necessary_n vales._n at_o such_o time_n as_o when_o register_v in_o the_o muster-roll_n they_o have_v march_v through_o his_o ground_n have_v therefore_o send_v messenger_n all_o about_o he_o call_v together_o those_o who_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o army_n to_o a_o place_n term_v vales._n litarba_n distant_a from_o theopolis_n about_o three_o hundred_o furlong_n to_o who_o after_o he_o be_v come_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n chap._n xii_o gregorius_n speech_n to_o the_o army_n i_o be_v indeed_o of_o opinion_n you_o man_n true_o roman_n as_o well_o by_o name_n as_o for_o your_o action_n that_o you_o will_v have_v long_a since_o come_v to_o i_o both_o to_o communicate_v confer_v with_o i_o about_o the_o present_a juncture_n and_o to_o take_v that_o advice_n also_o which_o my_o benevolence_n towards_o you_o do_v abundant_o promise_v which_o kindness_n of_o my_o have_v indubitable_o be_v confirm_v by_o former_a good_a office_n at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o send_v you_o supply_v of_o necessary_n i_o assuage_v vales._n your_o naval_a tumult_n and_o the_o storm_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o have_v be_v neglect_v till_o now_o a_o inducement_n thereto_o have_v peradventure_o not_o happen_v from_o above_o both_o that_o the_o persian_n vanquish_v by_o person_n without_o a_o leader_n may_v perfect_o understand_v the_o valour_n of_o roman_n and_o also_o that_o your_o sincere_a kindness_n towards_o the_o state_n have_v be_v accurate_o try_v by_o opportunity_n and_o attest_v by_o action_n themselves_o may_v every_o way_n receive_v confirmation_n for_o you_o have_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o although_o you_o have_v have_v cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o offence_n against_o your_o leader_n give_v you_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o of_o value_n to_o you_o than_o the_o state_n come_v on_o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o emperor_n invite_v you_o and_o have_v promise_v a_o oblivion_n amnesty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a have_v receive_v your_o benevolence_n towards_o the_o state_n and_o your_o fortitude_n in_o battle_n in_o olive-branch_n place_n of_o the_o bough_n and_o olive-branch_n of_o suppliant_n and_o have_v give_v you_o these_o secure_a pledge_n imaginable_a of_o his_o pardon_n in_o regard_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v give_v better_a victory_n to_o your_o benevolence_n towards_o the_o state_n and_o your_o offence_n be_v dispel_v your_o courage_n have_v shine_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o pardon_n grant_v vales._n how_o shall_v not_o i_o follow_v the_o divine_a judgement_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o which_o way_n he_o please_v obey_v i_o therefore_o you_o roman_n with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n and_o let_v we_o not_o betray_v loose_v the_o present_a opportunity_n nor_o frustrate_v it_o by_o let_v it_o slip_v for_o it_o hate_v to_o be_v take_v after_o it_o have_v escape_v and_o vex_v as_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v vales._n neglect_v never_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v take_v twice_o be_v you_o heir_n of_o your_o ancestor_n obedience_n as_o you_o have_v be_v inheritor_n of_o their_o valour_n that_o you_o may_v every_o way_n show_v yourselves_o roman_n and_o that_o no_o infamous_a brand_n may_v be_v fix_v upon_o your_o name_n or_o demonstrate_v you_o to_o be_v a_o spurious_a issue_n your_o ancestor_n when_o under_o the_o government_n of_o consul_n and_o emperor_n by_o obedience_n and_o valour_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n manlius_n torquatus_n paris_n crown_v his_o own_o son_n by_o behead_v he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o have_v notwithstanding_o disobey_v command_n for_o by_o the_o prudent_a conduct_n of_o commander_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la great_a good_n thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v of_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o it_o halt_v staggers_n and_o stumble_v in_o regard_n these_o most_o excellent_a pair_n of_o virtue_n be_v disjoin_v make_v no_o long_o delay_n therefore_o but_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o i_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n do_v now_o mediate_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o army_n and_o give_v a_o demonstration_n
be_v in_o future_a age_n that_o chastity_n a_o virtue_n so_o famous_a among_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v invincible_a and_o which_o can_v be_v destroy_v thus_o this_o woman_n behave_v herself_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o maxentius_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o magistracy_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o audacious_o perpetrate_v such_o impiety_n as_o these_o and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o expose_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n a_o seizure_n may_v be_v make_v of_o each_o person_n estate_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o chap._n xxxvi_o maxentius_n magic_a art_n against_o constantine_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n at_o rome_n at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n otherwhiles_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o sacrifice_v kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrid_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war._n for_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n whilst_o he_o tyrannize_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a fact_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n else_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o chap._n xxxvii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n army_n in_o italy_n but_o constantine_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o all_o these_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_n furnish_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o military_a provision_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v his_o patron_n and_o invoak_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o assistant_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n to_o wit_n the_o salutary_a standard_n before_o his_o soldier_n and_o guard_n he_o begin_v his_o march_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n that_o by_o his_o intervention_n he_o may_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o liberty_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n imposture_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o innumerable_a body_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o ambush_n have_v fortify_v every_o place_n region_n and_o city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o body_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a first_o charge_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n chap._n xxxviii_o maxentius_n death_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber._n and_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o approach_n very_o near_o to_o rome_n itself_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n vales._n record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o many_o person_n and_o be_v not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o in_o general_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n cast_v the_o chariot_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red-sea_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o give_v assistance_n to_o constantine_n arm_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n well_o fasten_v together_o have_v thereby_o frame_v a_o engine_n of_o destruction_n against_o himself_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o emperor_n belove_v by_o god_n may_v have_v be_v catch_v in_o this_o snare_n but_o the_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v be_v present_a with_o and_o give_v he_o his_o assistance_n but_o the_o wretched_a maxentius_n vales._n deprive_v of_o his_o aid_n frame_v these_o secret_a machine_n against_o himself_o on_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v of_o he_o wherefore_o 17._o he_o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n thus_o therefore_o by_o god_n assent_n the_o machine_n frame_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o boat_n and_o the_o ambuscade_n place_v in_o they_o be_v disjoined_a at_o a_o time_n in_o no_o wise_a expect_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o wretch_n himself_o than_o the_o protector_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v predict_v sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o by_o divine_a assistance_n than_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n may_v deserve_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n some_o of_o those_o expression_n which_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n in_o this_o manner_n 11._o we_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v be_v magnificent_o glorify_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n my_o helper_n and_o defender_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n admirable_a in_o glory_n do_v wonder_n chap._n thirty-nine_o constantine_n entry_n into_o rome_n after_o constantine_n who_o at_o that_o time_n imitate_v that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a hymn_n as_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o triumph_n and_o immediate_o all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o senatorian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n in_o that_o city_n be_v free_v from_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o prison_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a roman_a populace_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o eye_n countenance_n that_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a soul_n with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a and_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n child_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o servant_n style_v he_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o
whereas_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v disturb_a and_o subvert_v for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o feast_n a_o change_n diversity_n of_o time_n beget_v the_o great_a dissension_n imaginable_a among_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n in_o regard_n some_o person_n with_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o austerity_n other_o cessation_n indulge_v to_o leisure_n and_o mirth_n there_o be_v no_o mortal_a able_a to_o find_v out_o and_o administer_v a_o remedy_n to_o this_o mischief_n because_o the_o vales._n controversy_n hang_v in_o a_o equal_a poise_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o cure_v these_o evil_n who_o sole_a minister_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o earth_n appear_v to_o be_v constantine_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v and_o see_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n prove_v ineffectual_a himself_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o this_o other_o new_a sort_n of_o a_o war_n against_o a_o invisible_a enemy_n that_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v end_v by_o he_o chap._n vi_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v order_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n immediate_o therefore_o set_v in_o array_n as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a phalanx_n army_n against_o enemy_n he_o he_o convene_v a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n by_o honourable_a letter_n invite_v the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n imaginable_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a order_n but_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n give_v assistance_n to_o the_o business_n itself_o for_o to_o some_o he_o allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n vales._n of_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_fw-la other_o he_o supply_v abundant_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o beast_n of_o burden_n moreover_o a_o most_o convenient_a place_n be_v assign_v for_o this_o synod_n a_o city_n namely_o which_o from_o victory_n have_v the_o name_n nicaea_n situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bithynian_o when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v bring_v into_o all_o the_o province_n all_o person_n set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o goal_n and_o run_v with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n draw_v they_o peace_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o the_o spectacle_n of_o a_o new_a miracle_n to_o wit_n the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o come_v together_o that_o which_o be_v do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o not_o only_o in_o mind_n but_o in_o body_n region_n place_n and_o province_n be_v see_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o city_n receive_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v some_o vast_a garland_n of_o priest_n make_v up_o of_o a_o variety_n of_o beautiful_a flower_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o occumenicall_a synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_a bishop_n out_o of_o all_o province_n top_n the_o most_o eminent_a therefore_o among_o god_n minister_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o fill_v all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n be_v convene_v vales._n and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n syrian_n and_o cilician_o phoenician_n and_o arabian_n palestinians_n likewise_o and_o moreover_o egyptian_n thebaean_o libyan_n those_o also_o that_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v likewise_o present_a at_o this_o synod_n a_o persian_a bishop_n nor_o be_v b_o the_o scythian_a absent_a vales._n from_o this_o quire_n pontus_n also_o galatia_n and_o pamphilia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o phrygia_n afford_v their_o most_o select_a divine_n moreover_o there_n appear_v here_o thracian_n and_o macedonian_n achaian_n and_o epirot_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o these_o be_v nevertheless_o present_a from_o themselves_o spain_n likewise_o itself_o that_o most_o celebrate_a person_n hosius_n be_v one_o among_o the_o many_o other_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o synod_n vales._n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v absent_a indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o presbyter_n be_v there_o who_o fill_v his_o place_n constantine_n be_v the_o vales._n only_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o after_o he_o have_v plait_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o this_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o saviour_n as_o a_o divine_a present_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n have_v constitute_v this_o synod_n convene_v in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o apostolic_a quire_n chap._n viii_o that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o various_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v 5._o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n among_o who_o be_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n of_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n adjacent_a to_o cyrene_n stranger_n also_o of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretan_n and_o arabian_n this_o only_o be_v want_v among_o they_o they_o who_o meet_v be_v not_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o present_a choir_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n which_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o vales._n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o follow_v they_o vales._n of_o the_o acolythi_a and_o of_o the_o many_o other_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o virtue_n and_o age_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n vales._n moreover_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o wisdom_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n other_o for_o their_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o hardship_n vales._n other_o be_v adorn_v with_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n some_o of_o they_o be_v high_o respect_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a age_n other_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o youthful_a vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n some_o be_v new_o initiate_v into_o the_o course_n order_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o all_o which_o person_n the_o emperor_n command_v a_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o food_n shall_v be_v every_o day_n allow_v chap._n x._o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n among_o who_o constantine_n go_v in_o and_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o synod_n whereon_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v after_o vales._n every_o person_n concern_v in_o that_o determination_n be_v come_v vales._n to_o the_o very_o middlemost_a building_n edifice_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o edifice_n in_o greatness_n seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o seat_n have_v be_v place_v in_o order_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o room_n the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v send_v for_o go_v in_o and_o each_o of_o they_o take_v a_o agreeable_a seat_n but_o when_o with_o a_o befiting_a decency_n the_o whole_a synod_n have_v sit_v down_o they_o be_v all_o silent_a expect_v the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o soon_o after_o this_o enter_v one_o than_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o person_n of_o those_o about_o the_o emperor_n other_o also_o go_v before_o not_o any_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v usual_a protector_n and_o guard_n but_o friend_n those_o only_a of_o his_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o vales._n upon_o a_o sign_n give_v which_o declare_v the_o emperor_n entrance_n they_o have_v all_o rise_v up_o at_o length_n he_o himself_z d_o come_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n like_o some_o celestial_a angel_n of_o god_n vales._n shine_v with_o his_o bright_a purple-garment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o light_n glister_v with_o fiery_n flame_a ray_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n such_o be_v the_o attire_n of_o his_o body_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v to_o a_o accuracy_n adorn_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o indication_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o his_o cast-down_a eye_n by_o his_o blush_a countenance_n and_o by_o walk_n his_o gate_n and_o motion_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bodily_a shape_n
such_o man_n have_v heretofore_o make_v it_o their_o business_n whole_o to_o involve_v that_o admirable_a monument_n of_o immortality_n in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n that_o monument_n i_o say_v to_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o light_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v real_o stony_a and_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a christ_n as_o yet_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a which_o angel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o infidelity_n from_o vales._n their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assert_v a_o opinion_n concern_v his_o life_n who_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o they_o this_o salutary_a cave_n therefore_o some_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n take_v a_o resolution_n whole_o to_o render_v invisible_a be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v conceal_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o have_v by_o much_o labour_n bring_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o earth_n vales._n from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o and_o heap_v it_o up_o they_o cover_v fill_v that_o whole_a place_n and_o after_o this_o they_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o height_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o stone_n under_o which_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n they_o hide_v the_o divine_a cave_n which_o be_v below_o then_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o heap_n of_o earth_n they_o prepare_v a_o true_o horrid_a sepulchre_n of_o soul_n erect_v a_o dark_a cavern_n of_o dead_a idol_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o lascivious_a daemon_n who_o they_o term_v venus_n in_o which_o place_n they_o vales._n offer_v abominable_a oblation_n upon_o impure_a and_o execrable_a altar_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v if_o by_o these_o execrable_a abomination_n they_o can_v cover_v the_o salutary_a cave_n for_o the_o wretch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v leave_v this_o attempt_n of_o they_o conceal_v vales._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o light_n far_o more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o do_v not_o illustrate_v body_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o own_o ray_n of_o light_n nevertheless_o the_o machination_n of_o these_o impious_a and_o profane_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v either_o of_o the_o precedent_n or_o commander_n deuce_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v this_o so_o audacious_a a_o impiety_n save_v only_o this_o one_o prince_n the_o friend_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o that_o forementioned_a place_n which_o by_o the_o enemy_n fraud_n have_v be_v hide_v under_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a matter_n filth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o oblivion_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o malice_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n hereof_o have_v call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o be_v his_o assistant_n give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o that_o part_n especial_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o enemy_n aught_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a magnificence_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o this_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o emperor_n those_o engine_n of_o fraud_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o the_o building_n erect_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n be_v ruin_v and_o demolish_v together_o with_o the_o very_a statue_n themselves_o and_o the_o daemon_n chap._n xxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n give_v order_n that_o the_o material_n wherewith_o the_o idol-temple_n have_v be_v build_v and_o the_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n earnestness_n and_o diligence_n stop_v here_o but_o he_o issue_v forth_o another_o order_n that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o building_n demolish_v which_o consist_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n without_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o region_n which_o order_n of_o his_o likewise_o be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n nor_o be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o proceed_v thus_o far_o only_a but_o incite_v again_o by_o a_o divine_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v dig_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o of_o that_o place_n to_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o a_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o gore_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o daemon_n devil_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o discovery_n holies_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n without_o delay_n therefore_o this_o command_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v but_o after_o another_o ground_n place_n beneath_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o place_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n be_v discover_v then_o the_o august_n and_o most_o holy_a evidence_n monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n appear_v and_o then_o also_o that_o cave_n which_o may_v true_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n express_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o regard_n after_o its_o be_v with_o bury_v in_o darkness_n it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n again_o and_o give_v a_o manifest_a history_n of_o those_o miracle_n heretofore_o perform_v there_o to_o be_v view_v by_o they_o who_o flock_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n a_o history_n that_o attest_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sound_v far_o more_o audible_o and_o clear_o than_o any_o voice_n chap._n xxix_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o a_o church_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o perform_v immediate_o the_o emperor_n by_o issue_v forth_o pious_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o by_o plentiful_a allowance_n for_o expense_n order_n a_o church_n befit_v god_n to_o be_v build_v about_o the_o salutary_a cave_n with_o a_o magnificence_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o royal_a for_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o design_n within_o himself_o long_o before_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a alacrity_n have_v foresee_v that_o which_o in_o future_a will_v be_v he_o give_v command_v therefore_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o east_n that_o by_o allow_v liberal_a and_o plentiful_a supply_n they_o shall_v make_v that_o work_n stately_a large_a and_o magnificent_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n wherein_o by_o manifest_a expression_n he_o have_v assert_v faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxx_o constantine_n letter_n to_o macarius_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o vales._n no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o period_n of_o year_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o vales._n slaughter_n of_o that_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o agreeable_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o vales._n for_o 9_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o which_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o my_o chief_a and_o only_o
all_o a_o reception_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n he_o enroll_v among_o his_o own_o military_a company_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o he_o distribute_v ground_n to_o be_v till_v in_o order_n to_o their_o procure_a necessary_n for_o a_o livelihood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o calamity_n to_o have_v be_v successful_a and_o fortunate_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n instead_o of_o a_o barbaric_a savageness_n they_o enjoy_v a_o roman_a freedom_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n annex_v of_o very_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o his_o empire_n chap._n vii_o the_o embassy_n of_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o from_o all_o place_n embassy_n arrive_v continual_o at_o his_o court_n and_o bring_v he_o such_o present_v as_o be_v of_o great_a value_n among_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o we_o ourselves_o happen_v on_o time_n to_o see_v conspicuous_a various_a shape_n of_o barbarian_n stand_v in_o order_n before_o the_o vales._n ourt-gate_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n who_o garb_n and_o manner_n of_o dress_n be_v different_a and_o changeable_a and_o the_o hair_n both_o of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n much_o unlike_o their_o aspect_n grim_a barbarous_a and_o terrible_a and_o their_o bodily_a stature_n of_o a_o immense_a greatness_n some_o of_o they_o have_v ruddy_a countenance_n the_o face_n of_o other_o be_v white_a than_o snow_n in_o othersome_a of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a temperature_n of_o colour_n for_o the_o blemmyae_n indi_fw-it and_o aethiop_n who_o as_o disjoin_v homer_n say_v be_v divide_v two_o way_n and_o live_v in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o those_o forementioned_a barbarian_n each_o oâ—_n these_o person_n vales._n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v it_o common_o paint_a in_o table_n bring_v several_o to_o the_o emperor_n such_o present_v as_o be_v of_o great_a value_n among_o themselves_o some_o present_v he_o with_o crown_n of_o gold_n other_o with_o diadem_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n other_o with_o yellow-haired_a boy_n other_o with_o barbaric_a garment_n vales._n interweave_v with_o gold_n and_o flower_n other_o with_o horse_n other_o with_o buckler_n long_a spear_n arrow_n and_o bow_n by_o which_o present_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o their_o service_n and_o confederacy_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o please_v the_o emperor_n receive_v and_o order_n keep_v the_o present_n bring_v by_o each_o of_o they_o and_o remunerate_v they_o with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a favour_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n of_o time_n the_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v these_o present_n be_v extraordinary_o enrich_v moreover_n he_o vales._n grace_v the_o eminenter_fw-la person_n among_o they_o with_o roman_a dignity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o forget_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o with_o choose_v to_o make_v their_o residence_n here_o among_o we_o chap._n viii_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o persian_a emperor_n who_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o moreover_o in_o regard_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v desirous_a of_o be_v make_v know_v to_o constantine_n by_o a_o vales._n embassy_n and_o have_v likewise_o send_v he_o present_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o here_o also_o the_o emperor_n show_v a_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o present_n far_o outdo_v he_o who_o have_v first_o honour_v he_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v numerous_a among_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o within_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v high_o please_v at_o the_o news_n hereof_o as_o be_v the_o common_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o man_n wherever_o they_o live_v and_o even_o to_o those_o region_n also_o he_o extend_v his_o providence_n which_o labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n chap._n ix_o constantinus_n augustus_n letter_n to_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o most_o pious_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o keep_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o be_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o faith_n arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n this_o very_a worship_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thence_o most_o holy_a god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n for_o my_o assistance_n i_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o have_v raise_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n to_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o safety_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o province_n which_o be_v enslave_v under_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o involve_v in_o daily_a calamity_n vales._n be_v in_o a_o manner_n total_o ruin_v version_n have_v at_o length_n get_v a_o avenger_n restorer_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o some_o sovereign_a medicine_n as_o '_o it_o be_v this_o god_n i_o assert_v who_o standard_n my_o force_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n do_v carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n invite_v they_o and_o on_o these_o very_a account_n i_o immediate_o obtain_v most_o glorious_a victory_n as_o my_o reward_n this_o god_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o honour_n with_o a_o immortal_a memory_n he_o i_o contemplate_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n chap._n x._o that_o he_o speak_v against_o idol_n and_o concern_v the_o glorification_n of_o god_n he_o i_o invoke_v upon_o my_o bend_a knee_n and_o i_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a blood_n and_o unpleasant_a and_o detestable_a odour_n and_o last_o i_o do_v avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o vales._n terrene_a fire_n of_o all_o which_o the_o impious_a and_o execrable_a error_n of_o superstition_n have_v make_v use_n and_o have_v vales._n thrust_v down_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n yea_o almost_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o low_a part_n hell_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n over_o man_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o benignity_n towards_o they_o he_o have_v produce_v for_o common_a use_n shall_v be_v draw_v pervert_v to_o any_o one_o be_v lust._n but_o he_o require_v of_o man_n a_o pure_a mind_n only_o and_o a_o immaculate_a soul_n wherein_o wherewith_o as_o in_o a_o balance_n he_o weigh_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o work_n of_o modesty_n and_o lenity_n love_v the_o meek_a hate_v the_o turbulent_a love_v faith_n punish_v infidelity_n destroy_v all_o power_n join_v with_o arrogancy_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a he_o utter_o ruin_v those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o insolency_n but_o distribute_v agreeable_a reward_n among_o they_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o patient_a of_o injury_n manner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o that_o empire_n which_o be_v just_a confirm_v it_o by_o his_o own_o assistance_n and_o always_o keep_v imperial_a prudence_n in_o a_o calm_a of_o peace_n chap._n xi_o against_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n and_o concern_v valerian_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n nor_o do_v i_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o be_v mistake_v my_o brother_n by_o my_o profess_v this_o one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n here_o induce_v thereto_o by_o mad_a error_n have_v attempt_v to_o deny_v but_o all_o these_o emperor_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o a_o dreadful_a and_o avenge_a end_n that_o since_o their_o time_n all_o mankind_n vales._n do_v usual_o wish_v their_o calamity_n may_v fall_v as_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v study_v to_o imitate_v they_o one_o of_o which_o person_n i_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v he_o i_o mean_v who_o divine_a vengeance_n like_o some_o thunder_n drive_v out_o of_o our_o region_n and_o convey_v into_o your_o country_n vales._n who_o by_o his_o own_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n erect_v that_o trophy_n so_o famous_a much_o boast_v of_o among_o you_o chap._n xii_o that_o he_o see_v the_o
prayer_n they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n and_o the_o assistant_n further_o he_o himself_o give_v all_o his_o soldier_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n order_v all_o of_o they_o to_o recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n chap._n xx._n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o his_o soldier_n thou_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n thou_o we_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n thou_o we_o invoke_v as_o our_o assistant_n it_o be_v thy_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v get_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o pay_v our_o thanks_o for_o past_a good_n blessing_n and_o from_o thou_o expect_v more_o in_o future_a we_o be_v all_o thy_o humble_a suppliant_n keep_v our_o emperor_n constantine_n together_o with_o his_o most_o pious_a child_n in_o safety_n among_o we_o and_o continue_v he_o a_o victor_n during_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o these_o thing_n he_o order_v his_o military_a company_n to_o do_v on_o sunday_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o utter_v these_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n chap._n xxi_o he_o order_v the_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n to_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o soldier_n moreover_o he_o cause_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n to_o be_v express_v vales._n upon_o the_o very_a arm_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o command_v at_o before_o his_o vales._n arm_a force_n none_o of_o the_o vales._n golden_a image_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o pomp_n as_o the_o usage_n have_v heretofore_o be_v but_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n only_o chap._n xxii_o vales._n his_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o pray_v and_o his_o honour_n religious_a observation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o himself_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n rite_n every_o day_n at_o state_v hour_n shut_v himself_o up_o within_o the_o inmost_a room_n of_o his_o imperial_a palace_n where_o he_o converse_v alone_o with_o his_o only_a god_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n make_v his_o request_n in_o humble_a supplication_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o salutary_a festival_n he_o raise_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o religious_a exercise_n and_o meditation_n and_o with_o his_o utmost_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n vales._n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prelate_n or_o pontif._n vales._n and_o with_o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o himself_o lead_v on_o all_o person_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o sacred_a vigil_n into_o the_o brightness_n of_o day_n vales._n pillar_n of_o wax_n which_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a height_n be_v light_v up_o all_o over_o the_o city_n by_o those_o person_n to_o who_o this_o affair_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n vales._n torches_z likewise_o be_v kindle_v which_o enlighten_v all_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o mystic_a vigil_n be_v render_v bright_a than_o any_o the_o most_o glorious_a day_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n light_n appear_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n beneficence_n vales._n he_o reach_v out_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o all_o nation_n province_n and_o people_n and_o bestow_v on_o all_o person_n the_o rich_a sort_n of_o gift_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o he_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o honour_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o god_n but_o to_o all_o person_n who_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o to_o the_o commonalty_n as_o the_o milice_fw-la the_o door_n of_o idolatry_n be_v shut_v vales._n and_o every_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v a_o law_n also_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v pay_v a_o veneration_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o president_n vales._n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n honour_v the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o show_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a festival_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n imaginable_a to_o the_o emperor_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o external_n affair_n wherefore_o at_o a_o entertainment_n which_o one_o time_n he_o give_v the_o bishop_n he_o cast_v forth_o a_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_o utter_v affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o hear_n be_v these_o you_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n in_o those_o matter_n transact_v within_o the_o church_n but_o in_o they_o do_v without_o the_o church_n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o expression_n he_o govern_v all_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o episcopal_a care_n and_o by_o what_o ever_o method_n he_o can_v take_v incite_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o life_n true_a piety_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v his_o prohibit_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o initiation_n and_o concern_v his_o abolish_n the_o gladiator_n and_o the_o heretofore_o impure_a priest_n of_o the_o nile_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o by_o frequent_a law_n and_o constitution_n he_o prohibit_v all_o person_n from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n from_o a_o curious_a consult_v of_o vales._n diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n from_o erect_v image_n from_o perform_v secret_a initiation_n and_o from_o pollute_v the_o city_n with_o the_o murder_n bloody_a show_n of_o gladiator_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n have_v a_o custom_n vales._n of_o worship_v their_o river_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a effeminate_a man_n another_o law_n be_v transmit_v to_o they_o whereinis_fw-la it_o be_v order_v that_o that_o whole_a tribe_n of_o female_n androgyni_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o a_o deprave_v adulterate_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o those_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n whatever_o who_o be_v distemper_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n now_o whereas_o the_o superstitious_a suppose_a that_o the_o nile_n will_v not_o in_o future_a any_o more_o overflow_v their_o field_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o god_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o emperor_n law_n perform_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o expect_v for_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o obscenity_n have_v pollute_v the_o city_n more_o be_v take_v off_o indeed_o but_o the_o river_n nile_n as_o if_o that_o whole_a region_n have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v for_o it_o run_v high_a than_o it_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o overflow_a with_o a_o rich_a stream_n lay_v all_o the_o field_n under_o water_n whereby_o it_o effectual_o teach_v the_o unwise_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o impure_a person_n but_o that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o blessing_n and_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o only_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o amendment_n of_o that_o law_n make_v against_o the_o childless_a as_o also_o the_o correction_n alteration_n of_o that_o law_n concern_v will_n and_o testament_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o every_o province_n be_v almost_o infinite_a whoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o record_v they_o accurate_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o matter_n for_o such_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n herewith_o be_v this_o likewise_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reduce_v many_o law_n to_o a_o great_a sanctity_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a he_o make_v new_a one_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v the_o manner_n hereof_o word_n by_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n the_o old_a law_n punish_v the_o vales._n childless_a with_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o law_n against_o the_o childless_a be_v doubtless_o the_o cruel_a of_o law_n in_o regard_n it_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n on_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n vales._n but_o the_o emperor_n abrogate_a this_o statute_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o commit_v fault_n design_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n aught_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o condign_a punishment_n but_o nature_n herself_o have_v childless_a deny_v child_n to_o many_o person_n who_o although_o they_o earnest_o desire_v a_o numerous_a issue_n nevertheless_o want_v child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n
lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
but_o that_o other_o in_o regard_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v like_o irrational_a creature_n will_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o sense_n rather_o vales._n wherefore_o that_o no_o person_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a may_v be_v in_o doubt_n he_o perform_v it_o open_o and_o have_v expose_v this_o blessedness_n and_o admirable_a cure_n to_o public_a view_n restore_v again_o to_o life_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o command_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v again_o recover_v their_o former_a soundness_n of_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o render_v the_o sea_n solid_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n order_v a_o calm_a to_o arise_v and_o in_o fine_a that_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v wonderful_a work_n and_o from_o a_o incredulity_n have_v bring_v man_n over_o to_o a_o most_o strong_a faith_n he_o etc._n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n who_o work_n be_v this_o save_o god_n and_o a_o performance_n of_o a_o most_o transcendent_a power_n nor_o do_v that_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o his_o passion_n want_v those_o sight_n that_o be_v high_o admirable_a when_o the_o darkness_n of_o night_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o day_n and_o sun_n total_o eclipse_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o terror_n have_v seize_v all_o people_n every_o where_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o come_v and_o that_o a_o chaos_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o world_n will_v now_o prevail_v moreover_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n be_v inquire_v into_o and_o what_o horrid_a impiety_n that_o may_v be_v which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n against_o the_o deity_n vales._n till_o such_o time_n as_o with_o a_o please_a greatness_n of_o mind_n god_n have_v with_o contempt_n look_v upon_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o beautify_v the_o whole_a heaven_n with_o the_o usual_a dance_n course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o face_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n which_o vales._n in_o a_o manner_n have_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o own_o native_a beauty_n chap._n xii_o concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a and_o what_o great_a blessing_n await_v those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o especial_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o confession_n vales._n but_o some_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o blaspheme_v will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n better_o and_o more_o tractable_a and_o mild_a i_o demand_v therefore_o what_o better_a method_n what_o more_o effectual_a attempt_n in_o order_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o ill_a man_n than_o god_n own_o speak_v to_o they_o have_v not_o he_o when_o present_a and_o render_v visible_a to_o all_o teach_v they_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n if_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o a_o god_n who_o be_v present_a have_v avail_v nothing_o how_o can_v the_o admonition_n of_o one_o absent_a and_o un-heard_a be_v of_o force_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o obstacle_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n the_o perverse_a untractable_a and_o fierce_a humour_n of_o man_n for_o when_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o displease_a mind_n we_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o and_o fit_o enjoin_v the_o deface_v acuteness_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v dull_v as_o it_o be_v and_o cloud_v vales._n beside_o it_o be_v pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o command_n and_o in_o a_o loathe_n and_o disdainful_a manner_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o have_v they_o not_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a they_o have_v receive_v reward_n befit_v their_o attention_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v also_o which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o attain_v whereof_o be_v possible_a to_o they_o only_o who_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o shall_v propose_v their_o own_o life_n as_o some_o perpetual_a sample_n exemplar_n for_o their_o imitation_n vales._n that_o have_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o way_n of_o emulation_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o excel_v on_o this_o account_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o wise_a that_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v may_v vales._n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n be_v preserve_v with_o care_n by_o their_o companion_n and_o that_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n command_n may_v thus_o continue_v true_a and_o firm_a for_o from_o such_o a_o observance_n and_o from_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n towards_o god_n spring_v a_o fearlesness_n and_o contempt_n of_o death_n such_o a_o mind_n as_o this_o therefore_o give_v a_o resistance_n to_o the_o storm_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n be_v fortify_v in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o a_o inexpugnable_a strength_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o when_o with_o a_o magnanimity_n it_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a terror_n it_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o crown_n from_o he_o vales._n to_o who_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n it_o have_v bear_v witness_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o respect_n hereof_o for_o it_o know_v i_o suppose_v that_o even_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v both_o endure_v torture_n and_o have_v also_o cheerful_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a command_n far_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o immortal_a memory_n and_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o for_o both_o the_o life_n of_o a_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n and_o of_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o vales._n his_o death_n likewise_o appear_v full_a of_o magnanimity_n and_o nobility_n gallantry_n wherefore_o hymn_n psalm_n commendation_n and_o praise_n be_v after_o this_o sing_v to_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o vales._n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o person_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o pollute_a with_o blood_n and_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n neither_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o frankincense_n require_v nor_o a_o kindle_v of_o the_o funeral-pile_n but_o a_o pure_a light_n only_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o enlighten_v they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n sober_a vales._n feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v likewise_o celebrate_v by_o many_o make_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o to_o help_v they_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o country_n which_o banquet_v shall_v any_o one_o think_v to_o be_v burdensome_a and_o inconvenient_a his_o sentiment_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n discipline_n chap._n xiii_o that_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o a_o propensity_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a spring_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o now_o some_o person_n do_v bold_o and_o inconsiderate_o presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n vales._n even_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v his_o meaning_n say_v they_n that_o he_o have_v not_o frame_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o have_v command_v that_o even_o most_o thing_n shall_v be_v produce_v different_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o nature_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v contrary_a whence_o spring_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o moral_n and_o will_n of_o we_o man_n it_o have_v peradventure_o be_v better_a both_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o a_o accurate_a comprehension_n contemplation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o confirmation_n vales._n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o all_o man_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o disposition_n but_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a to_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a not_o to_o consider_v and_o remark_n this_o that_o the_o vales._n constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o this_o that_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a or_o last_o this_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n vales._n for_o the_n rational_a soul_n do_v far_o excel_v this_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o
begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o succession_n of_o people_n be_v institute_v establish_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n now_o from_o high_a heaven_n spring_v a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o again_o in_o another_o vales._n place_n of_o his_o bucolic_n sicilian_n muse_n sing_v we_o one_o note_v high_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o for_o he_o add_v last_o time_n be_v come_v cumaea_n prophecy_n mean_v namely_o sibylla_n cumaea_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v herewith_o but_o have_v proceed_v far_o as_o if_o necessity_n itself_o require_v his_o testimony_n what_o say_v he_o therefore_o and_o time_n be_v great_a order_n now_o again_o be_v bear_v the_o maid_n return_v saturnian_a realm_n return_v who_o therefore_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o return_v be_v it_o not_o she_o who_o be_v full_a of_o and_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o she_o who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o continue_v a_o virgin_n the_o wished-for_a king_n vales._n shall_v also_o return_v again_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v comfort_v the_o world_n for_o the_o poet_n add_v vales._n to_o the_o infant_n chaste_a lucina_n favour_v be_v who_o end_v iron_n age_n through_o all_o land_n shall_v golden_a plant_v if_o any_o print_n of_o our_o old_a vice_n remain_v by_o thou_o they_o be_v void_a vales._n and_o fear_n shall_v leave_v the_o land_n which_o word_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o also_o obscure_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n for_o vales._n to_o those_o who_o make_v deep_a researche_n into_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o they_o i_o say_v they_o give_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o christ_n divinity_n vales._n but_o lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o poet_n because_o he_o have_v write_v what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n which_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n on_o this_o account_n he_o design_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o know_v i_o suppose_v the_o bless_a and_o salutary_a vales._n mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n all_o man_n he_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o a_o usage_n whereto_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o say_v that_o altar_n must_v be_v erect_v and_o temple_n build_v and_o sacrifice_n perform_v to_o the_o newborn_a child_n the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v be_v likewise_o agreeable_a in_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o may_v entertain_v such_o sentiment_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n xx._n other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v he_o a_o god_n life_n shall_v take_v with_o god_n shall_v see_v mix_v hero_n and_o himself_o their_o object_n be_v namely_o the_o just_a rule_n with_o paternal_a power_n the_o appease_v earth_n which_o shall_v to_o thou_o sweet_a child_n undress_v bring_v forth_o berry_n vales._n wild_a ivy_n and_o shall_v pay_v first-fruit_n of_o mix_a acanthus_n with_o egyptian_a root_n farther_n this_o admirable_a person_n a_o man_n that_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n have_v add_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o goat_n themselves_o shall_v home_o full_a udder_n bear_v nor_o shall_v the_o herd_n the_o mighty_a lion_n fear_n wherein_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a for_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n vales._n flower_n shall_v thy_o cradle_n sprout_v the_o serpent_n shall_v and_o the_o deceitful_a herb_n of_o vales._n venom_n fall_v in_o each_o place_n amomum_fw-la rose_n of_o assyria_n grow_v vales._n than_o which_o nothing_o true_a nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n excellency_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v present_v the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v some_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o a_o vales._n new_a generation_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o sorpent_n be_v take_v away_o who_o first_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o innate_a temperance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n vales._n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o destruction_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o serpent_n have_v discourage_v subvert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o just_a and_o sustain_v buoy_v up_o with_o no_o hope_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a but_o after_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n vales._n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vales._n possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v discover_v to_o man_n and_o if_o any_o spot_n of_o humane_a impiety_n be_v leave_v remain_v it_o be_v whole_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a laver._n then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n order_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o from_o his_o adorable_a and_o most_o illustrious_a resurrection_n command_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a thing_n on_o a_o good_a account_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n venomous_a be_v destroy_v death_n itself_o be_v likewise_o destroy_v and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sealed_n confirm_v vales._n moreover_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n and_o chief_a promoter_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o vales._n amomum_fw-la shall_v grow_v every_o where_o â—he_n give_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o appellation_n which_o multitude_n like_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o branch_n flourish_v with_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n spring_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n most_o learned_o speak_v o_o maro_n thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v likewise_o agreeable_a hereto_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o the_o hero_n praise_n shall_v know_v and_o read_v thy_o father_n act_n and_o unto_o virtue_n be_v knowledge_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o hero_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n and_o he_o term_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o accurate_a composure_n which_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o the_o virtue_n or_o act_n of_o the_o father_n perhaps_o also_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n belove_v by_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o follow_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n but_o the_o enlargement_n raise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o some_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a vales._n to_o thing_n more_o sublime_a be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n also_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o life_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o sudden_a alteration_n the_o field_n shall_v mellow_v wax_n with_o golden_a grain_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o use_n all_o man_n the_o blush_a grape_n shall_v hang_v on_o thorn_n unset_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o deprave_a life_n all_o man_n and_o the_o harden_a oak_n with_o dewy_a honey_n sweat_n in_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o folly_n and_o harden_a temper_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n who_o then_o live_v and_o perhaps_o he_o likewise_o show_v that_o those_o who_o on_o god_n account_n have_v vales._n be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n shall_v receive_v some_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o patient_a sufferance_n some_o step_n of_o ancient_a fraud_n shall_v yet_o be_v find_v thetis_n to_o tempt_v with_o ship_n and_o to_o surround_v city_n with_o wall_n bid_v earth_n in_o furrow_n tear_v a_o second_o typhis_fw-la a_o new_a argo_n bear_v choice_a hero_n and_o another_o war_n employ_v again_o a_o great_a achilles_n send_v to_o troy_n incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n for_o thou_o have_v of_o advance_v vales._n poetic_a licence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v become_v for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o design_n to_o utter_v oracle_n in_o regard_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n i_o suppose_v likewise_o that_o the_o present_a danger_n be_v a_o
be_v that_o a_o veneration_n of_o thou_o seize_v the_o very_a spectator_n themselves_o you_o may_v indeed_o have_v see_v the_o executioner_n and_o torment_n weary_v out_o with_o torture_v the_o vales._n body_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o sore_o perplex_v at_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v they_o meet_v with_o but_o the_o bond_n you_o may_v have_v behold_v break_a and_o the_o engine_n of_o torture_n loose_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v bring_v extinguish_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o pious_a not_o in_o the_o least_o weaken_a or_o abate_v what_o advantage_n therefore_o have_v thou_o make_v by_o attempt_v these_o thing_n vales._n o_o thou_o wicked_a of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o thy_o outrageous_a fury_n thou_o will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o thou_o perform_v these_o thing_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o go_n what_o god_n be_v those_o or_o what_o notion_n conceive_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v thou_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o thou_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o wonder_v at_o their_o resolution_n rather_o than_o obey_v their_o impudent_a command_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v order_v vales._n just_a man_n to_o be_v unjust_o slay_v but_o thou_o will_v perhaps_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o thou_o on_o account_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o establishment_n of_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o those_o institution_n be_v exact_o like_a to_o the_o action_n do_v by_o thou_o and_o flow_v from_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o ignorance_n thou_o think_v perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o image_n make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n by_o workman_n and_o artificer_n wherefore_o thou_o pay_v a_o worship_n to_o they_o make_v it_o thy_o whole_a business_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v pollute_v with_o filth_n those_o great_a and_o eminent_a god_n forsooth_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o humane_a vales._n care_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n rejoice_v in_o those_o who_o lead_v virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o retribution_n compare_v our_o religion_n with_o your_o rite_n be_v there_o not_o among_o we_o a_o genuine_a concord_n and_o a_o last_a humanity_n and_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v there_o not_o among_o we_o such_o a_o reprehension_n for_o a_o fault_n as_o may_v produce_v amendment_n not_o ruin_n vales._n and_o a_o cure_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o safety_n not_o cruelty_n be_v there_o not_o among_o we_o a_o vales._n sincere_a faith_n also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o natural_a community_n of_o man_n do_v not_o we_o exercise_v a_o compassion_n towards_o those_o against_o who_o fortune_n have_v wage_v a_o war_n be_v there_o not_o a_o honest_a plain_n and_o sincere_a life_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o cover_v wickedness_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o any_o subtle_a fraud_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n and_o of_o his_o monarchy_n this_o be_v true_a piety_n this_o be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o whole_o uncorrupt_a this_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o they_o who_o have_v embrace_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n make_v their_o passage_n through_o some_o splendid_a highway_n as_o '_o it_o be_v for_o no_o person_n who_o enter_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n and_o who_o purify_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o his_o body_n do_v whole_o die_v but_o he_o must_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o who_o have_v confess_v god_n vales._n do_v not_o give_v place_n either_o to_o contumely_n or_o rage_n but_o courageous_o endure_v necessity_n have_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o suffenance_n as_o his_o vales._n viaticum_fw-la in_o order_n to_o his_o procure_a himself_o the_o divine_a clemency_n vales._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o deity_n give_v a_o kind_a reception_n to_o man_n man_n endue_v with_o virtue_n for_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a that_o as_o well_o vales._n person_n in_o great_a power_n as_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n shall_v show_v themselves_o grateful_a towards_o those_o and_o shall_v compensate_a their_o favour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v either_o reverence_v or_o have_v kindness_n show_v they_o but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a itself_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o make_v a_o retribution_n vales._n who_o do_v accompany_v we_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v any_o good_n and_o forthwith_o commend_v and_o reward_v our_o fortitude_n and_o vales._n obedience_n but_o deferr_v the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o reward_n till_o another_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v then_o be_v cast_v up_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v well_o and_o right_a the_o reward_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v but_o a_o condign_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a chap._n xxiv_o concern_v decius_n valerianus_n and_o aurelianus_n who_o end_v their_o life_n vales._n miserable_o because_o of_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v thou_o now_o decius_n who_o heretofore_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o just_a who_o hate_v the_o church_n and_o do_v inflict_v punishment_n on_o those_o who_o have_v live_v holy_o vales._n what_o do_v thou_o now_o do_v after_o this_o life_n with_o what_o and_o how_o afflictive_a misery_n be_v thou_o now_o press_v indeed_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o thy_o life_n and_o death_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v success_n thy_o infelicity_n when_o have_v be_v overthrow_v with_o thy_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o scythick_n field_n thou_o do_v expose_v the_o roman_a empire_n so_o high_o celebrate_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o geta._n goth_n thou_o also_o valerian_n after_o thou_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o bloodiness_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o god_n servant_n have_v make_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o bond_n dress_v in_o thy_o purple_a and_o thy_o other_o imperial_a attire_n but_o at_o length_n by_o the_o vales._n order_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n thy_o skin_n be_v pull_v off_o and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o salt_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a trophy_n of_o thy_o own_o calamity_n and_o thou_o aurelian_a the_o etc._n chief_a promoter_n of_o all_o impiety_n by_o how_o manifest_a a_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n vales._n whilst_o rage_v with_o fury_n thou_o ranne_v through_o thracia_n be_v thou_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o fill_v the_o track_n of_o the_o public_a road_n with_o thy_o impious_a blood_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v diocletian_n who_o with_o infamy_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n but_o diocletian_n after_o that_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o his_o persecution_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o sentence_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o himself_o vales._n because_o of_o the_o harm_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v punish_v by_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o despicable_a house_n what_o be_v the_o advantage_n therefore_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o our_o god_n this_o i_o think_v that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o be_v thunderstruck_a the_o city_n nicomedia_n do_v attest_v this_o nor_o be_v they_o silent_a who_o see_v the_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n of_o which_o number_n i_o myself_o be_o one_o vales._n the_o palace_n be_v destroy_v and_o diocletian_n own_o house_n room_n thunder_z and_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n ruine_v and_o devour_v it_o indeed_o the_o event_n of_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v predict_v by_o prudent_a person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o silent_a nor_o do_v they_o conceal_v their_o lamentation_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o of_o indignity_n but_o with_o freedom_n speak_v their_o mind_n open_o and_o in_o public_a and_o discourse_v one_o with_o another_o in_fw-la this_o manner_n what_o outrageous_a fury_n be_v this_o how_o extravagant_a be_v this_o arrogancy_n of_o power_n that_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o wage_v a_o
of_o divine_a concord_n and_o unity_n he_o himself_o sit_v above_o like_o the_o charioteer_n and_o put_v they_o on_o and_o drive_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n wherever_o the_o sun_n make_v his_o visit_n and_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o inspect_v all_o affair_n last_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o celestial_a empire_n have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o heaven_n he_o direct_v and_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o that_o original_a draught_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o sole_a king_n over_o all_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o vales._n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v express_v a_o likeness_n of_o his_o divine_a monarchy_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o imperial_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o one._n moreover_n monarchy_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whatever_o for_o polyarchy_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o regiment_n wherein_o many_o governor_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n on_o which_o account_n there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o two_o nor_o three_o nor_o yet_o many_o for_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o one_o king_n and_o vales._n his_o word_n and_o imperial_a law_n one_o which_o law_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o word_n and_o syllable_n nor_o be_v it_o write_v in_o paper_n or_o cut_v upon_o pillar_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o length_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o self-subsisting_a god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o dispose_v and_o order_n his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o after_o he_o him_n the_o celestial_a host_n do_v surround_v and_o myriad_o of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la place_v above_o the_o world_n and_o of_o invisible_a spirit_n who_o reside_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o heaven_n use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o order_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o who_o the_o royal_a word_n logos_fw-la be_v the_o captain_n and_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v some_o praefect_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_n term_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n light_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o give_v him_n innumerable_a other_o such_o title_n as_o these_o who_o when_o the_o father_n have_v constitute_v the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o good_a he_o make_v a_o present_a of_o vales._n this_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o go_v every_o where_o and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n display_v his_o father_n favour_n to_o all_o person_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n even_o as_o far_o as_o those_o rational_a creature_n which_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v adorn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n with_o divine_a power_n faculty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n also_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a emanation_n for_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o be_v also_o the_o sole_a god_n he_o only_o be_v essential_o good_a he_o only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o justice_n the_o father_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n the_o dispenser_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n and_o last_o the_o author_n of_o empire_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o whence_o have_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o iu._n these_o matter_n who_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o mortal_n whence_o have_v a_o carnal_a tongue_n the_o liberty_n of_o utter_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v foreign_a both_o to_o flesh_n and_o body_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o invisible_a king_n and_o discover_v these_o excellency_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o element_n which_o be_v join_v in_o a_o affinity_n with_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o those_o element_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o body_n sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o no_o person_n have_v boast_v that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o invisible_a kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v nor_o have_v mortal_a nature_n ever_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o justice_n with_o flesh_n eye_n of_o flesh_n whence_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o legal_a government_n and_o royal_a dominion_n suggest_v to_o man_n from_o whence_o can_v imperial_a power_n be_v know_v to_o man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v declare_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a form_n form_n which_o can_v be_v express_a by_o any_o figure_n and_o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n essence_n which_o want_v all_o external_a lineament_n questionless_a there_o be_v one_o interpreter_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o that_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n water_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o father_n outflowing_n efflux_n hence_o have_v all_o man_n greek_n and_o likewise_o barbarian_n those_o natural_a and_o self-learnt_a reason_n hence_o those_o notion_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n hence_o the_o seed_n of_o prudence_n and_o justice_n hence_o the_o comprehension_n invention_n of_o art_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o the_o grateful_a name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a love_n of_o philosophic_a learning_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a hence_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n himself_o form_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o course_n of_o life_n fit_o answer_v the_o divine_a worship_n hence_o be_v man_n furnish_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o with_o a_o invincible_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o logos_fw-la who_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o rational_a creature_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o character_n agreeable_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v man_n a_o royal_a creature_n have_v confer_v this_o on_o he_o only_o of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o knowledge_n both_o of_o govern_v and_o of_o be_v govern_v and_o also_o that_o even_o from_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v vales._n begin_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o to_o fore-learn_a that_o promise_a hope_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o come_v and_o as_o a_o father_n of_o his_o child_n disdain_v not_o personal_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o converse_n with_o mortal_n vales._n he_o himself_o cultivate_v his_o own_o seed_n and_o renew_v his_o heavenly_a supply_n and_o favour_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o he_o invite_v all_o person_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n upward_o and_o shall_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o a_o garment_n befit_v their_o call_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a power_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n ray_n with_o his_o preach_a by_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o incite_v and_o encourage_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n to_o hasten_v have_v show_v all_o man_n this_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o which_o hope_n our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a v._n to_o god_n be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n make_v a_o partaker_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o innate_a virtue_n and_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o celestial_a efflux_n derive_v from_o that_o fountain_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a from_o that_o universal_a reason_n wise_a from_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n good_a from_o a_o participation_n of_o
the_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o sustenance_n from_o it_o for_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n man_n be_v the_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n he_o permit_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o irrational_a creature_n shall_v pay_v their_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v man_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o make_v the_o sea_n navigable_a and_o crown_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n on_o he_o he_o bestow_v know_v and_o intellective_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o science_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v deliver_v as_o well_o those_o creature_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o depth_n as_o the_o fowl_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n to_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n last_o it_o be_v man_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o celestial_a father_n and_o with_o hymn_n shall_v land_v and_o praise_v the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o entire_a aevum_fw-la beside_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o great_a framer_n of_o the_o world_n have_v begird_v immutable_a aevum_fw-la with_o four_o change_n of_o the_o year_n the_o winter-season_n he_o have_v bound_v with_o the_o spring_n vales._n but_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n then_o when_o he_o have_v crown_v universal_a aevum_fw-la with_o the_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o spring_n vales._n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o summer_n after_o this_o have_v allow_v a_o cessation_n from_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v refresh_v it_o with_o the_o interval_n of_o autumn_n last_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v period_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o royal_a steed_n in_o the_o moist_a fall_n of_o winter_n shower_n and_o have_v render_v it_o slick_a and_o gay_a by_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o himself_o above_o and_o have_v sufficient_o fatten_v it_o with_o the_o continual_a watering_n of_o the_o rain_n he_o again_o place_v it_o at_o the_o foregate_n of_o the_o spring_n when_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n bind_v fast_o his_o own_o aevum_fw-la within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n by_o such_o reins_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o these_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o vales._n great_a governor_n namely_o his_o own_o only-begotten_a word_n to_o who_o as_o be_v the_o common_a preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o reins_o of_o this_o universe_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a father_n and_o have_v bind_v together_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o inner_a as_o more_o outward_a compass_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o harmonious_a consent_n vales._n proceed_v straight_o forward_o and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a equity_n make_v provision_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o use_n to_o his_o rational_a flock_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o fix_a space_n of_o live_v to_o mortal_n he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n leave_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o preface_n prelude_v of_o a_o better_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o term_n of_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o happy_a life_n treasure_v up_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o celestial_a enjoyment_n have_v undergo_v the_o combat_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n and_o removal_n of_o those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n sober_o modest_o and_o pious_o from_o hence_o to_o a_o better_a allotment_n but_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v detect_v of_o impiety_n in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o agreeable_a place_n provide_v after_o this_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o prize_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o game_n have_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pronounce_v various_a crown_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o victor_n he_o crown_v vales._n different_a person_n with_o the_o different_a reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o for_o a_o good_a emperor_n adorn_v with_o piety_n he_o declare_v far_o great_a and_o more_o valuable_a reward_n of_o his_o conflict_n to_o be_v provide_v some_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v celebrate_v even_o here_o namely_o a_o festivity_n ..._o compose_a of_o perfect_a number_n vales._n of_o ten_o treble_n and_o of_o three_o ten_o time_n repeat_v whereof_o the_o first_o three_o ternary_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o unite_v a_o unite_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o number_n and_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o month_n season_n and_o year_n and_o also_o over_o all_o circle_n of_o time_n moreover_o it_o may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o beginning_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o element_n of_o all_o multitude_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v or_o continue_v for_o whereas_o all_o multitude_n be_v lessen_v and_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o diminution_n or_o addition_n of_o number_n a_o unite_v alone_o have_v stability_n and_o firmness_n as_o its_o allotment_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o multitude_n and_o from_o those_o number_n produce_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o that_o indivisible_a substance_n essence_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o participation_n whereof_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v subsist_v for_o a_o unite_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o every_o number_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o multitude_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o composition_n and_o addition_n of_o unite_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o a_o unite_v to_o have_v a_o conception_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o number_n but_o a_o unite_v itself_o subsist_v without_o a_o multitude_n be_v separate_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o and_o far_o better_a than_o all_o number_n make_v and_o constitute_v all_o thing_n but_o itself_o receive_v a_o increase_n from_o none_o near_o relate_v hereto_o be_v the_o ternarie_a which_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v neither_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o nor_o divide_v and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o number_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o even_o and_o odd._n for_o the_o even_a number_n two_o have_v a_o unite_v add_v to_o it_o have_v produce_v the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o odd_a number_n moreover_o the_o ternarie_a first_o show_v men_n justice_n by_o teach_v they_o equality_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_v all_o equal_a and_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystic_a most_o holy_a and_o royal_a trinity_n which_o though_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v void_a of_o beginning_n and_o birth_n generation_n yet_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v generation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ternarie_n may_v deserve_o be_v think_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o number_n ten_o which_o contain_v the_o end_n or_o term_n of_o all_o number_n stop_v and_o bound_n all_o thing_n proceed_n as_o far_o as_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n style_v full_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a in_o regard_v it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o species_n and_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o number_n proportion_n ratio_n concord_n and_o harmony_n it_o be_v certain_a unite_v be_v by_o composition_n increase_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o ten._n denarie_a and_o have_v the_o decade_n allot_v to_o they_o as_o their_o mother_n vales._n and_o fix_v boundary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la they_o run_v round_o this_o limit_v meta._n then_o have_v perform_v a_o second_o circuit_n and_o again_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o and_o so_o on_o as_o far_o as_o ten_o of_o ten_o ten_o they_o make_v up_o the_o hundred_o number_n after_o this_o they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o settingout_n from_o whence_o they_o begin_v again_o and_o proceed_v on_o to_o ten_o and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o hundred_o number_n ten_o time_n go_v back_o again_o they_o perform_v long_a course_n round_o the_o same_o metae_fw-la return_v by_o a_o circuit_n from_o themselves_o into_o themselves_o for_o of_o the_o number_n ten_o a_o unite_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n and_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 80._o 1._o 84._o 2._o florus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 30._o 2._o florus_n dux_n and_o perfect_a of_o alexandria_n 426._o 2._o fravita_n be_v ordain_v acacius_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 461._o 2._o fravitus_fw-la a_o goth_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n 357._o 1._o fritigerne_n leader_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o frumentius_n be_v create_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n 232._o 1._o 2._o g._n gaïnas_n general_n of_o the_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o endeavour_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n ibid._n he_o be_v declare_v a_o public_a enemy_n 356._o 2._o galate_n son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n 322._o 1._o galilaean_n their_o sect._n 8._o 1._o galla_n the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n 325._o 2._o the_o mother_n of_o placidia_n ibid._n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 265._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 270._o 1._o geiorae_fw-la or_o geörae_fw-la who_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o that_o name_n 10._o 1._o gelimeres_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v take_v by_o belisarius_n 485._o 2._o lie_a prostrate_a before_o justinian_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o he_o say_v ibid._n gennadius_n succeed_v anatolius_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n 433._o 1._o georgius_n make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o alexander_n 603._o 1._o georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 251._o 1._o his_o cruelty_n 264._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v kill_v 288._o 1._o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v a_o commendation_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n 235._o 1._o 248._o 2._o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n at_o smyrna_n 56._o 2._o germanio_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 272._o 1_o 2._o 273._o 2._o gladiator_n their_o show_n forbid_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 1._o glycerius_n after_o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n ibid._n golanduch_o a_o holy_a woman_n 523._o 1._o gordius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o gorgonius_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o gortheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gorthean_o 63._o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o 44._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 63._o 2._o gospel_n syriack_n 63._o 2._o gospel_n term_v diatessaron_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 67._o 2._o goths_z divide_v into_o two_o party_n 326._o 1._o why_o they_o become_v arian_n ibid._n gratian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n 310._o 1._o his_o law_n against_o the_o photinian_o eunomian_o and_o manichaean_o 330._o 1._o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o christian_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 296._o 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o 297._o 1._o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n disciple_n to_o origen_n 106._o 1._o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o origen_n 322._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 248._o 2._o 250._o 1._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la 3â—0_n 1._o 321._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 322._o â—_o 330._o 2._o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 301._o 1._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n brother_n to_o baâ—il_v the_o great_a 322._o 2._o gregorius_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 503._o 1._o his_o character_n 503._o 2._o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o second_o time_n of_o incest_n and_o because_o he_o have_v burn_v the_o annona_fw-la 518._o 1._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mutiny_n 520._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o reconcile_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o commander_n 521._o 1._o and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o rash_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v ibid._n gregorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pelagius_n 525._o 2._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n his_o rescript_n to_o minucius_n fundanus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n 53._o 2._o hegesippus_n when_o he_o flourish_v 53._o 1._o his_o book_n 63._o 1_o 2._o helcesaït_n heretic_n 108._o 1._o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o corn._n 21._o 1._o her_o sepulchre_n near_o jerusalem_n ibid._n helena_z a_o whore_n simon_n magus_n companion_n 21._o 2._o helena_n augusta_n mother_n to_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o pray_v 591._o 1._o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 229._o 1._o build_v two_o church_n there_o 591._o 2._o her_o piety_n and_o bountifulness_n 592._o 1._o she_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n 229._o 2._o 230._o 1._o she_o build_v three_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o 1._o her_o death_n and_o burial_n 592._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 230._o 2._o drepanum_n be_v from_o she_o term_v helenopolis_n 229._o 1._o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 118._o 1._o helius_n succeed_v salustius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o helion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_n 379._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 382._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n 118._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o thessalia_n 347._o 2._o heliopolites_n their_o law_n 231._o 1._o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n alexandrian_n grammarian_n 339._o 1_o 2._o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 333._o 2._o hemerobaptist_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o heraclas_n origen_n disciple_n 92._o 2._o origen_n choose_v he_o his_o assistant_n and_o companion_n in_o teach_v 96._o 1._o he_o study_v philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n ibid._n and_o 101._o 2._o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n wear_v a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 101._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 105._o 2._o his_o fame_n 106._o 2._o his_o rule_n about_o receive_v heretic_n 119._o 2._o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n former_o call_v gagalice_n 505._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 361._o 1._o heraclitus_n write_v comment_n on_o the_o apostle_n 89._o 2._o heraclius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heraïs_n a_o catechumen_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o herennius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o broach_v their_o error_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o 2._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o manifold_a kind_n of_o error_n 53._o 1._o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n destroy_v one_o another_o ibid._n their_o converse_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 56._o 1._o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o their_o book_n must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n 119._o 1._o hermas_n book_n call_v pastor_n 31._o 2._o 43._o 1._o 77._o 2._o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v slay_v at_o constantinople_n 250._o 2._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 138._o 2._o hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o hermophilus_n a_o heretic_n mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o herod_n the_o great_a no_o jew_n but_o a_o foreigner_n 8._o 1._o by_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a 8._o 2._o make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n ibid._n and_o 10._o 1._o burn_v the_o jew_n genealogy_n and_o why_o ibid._n slay_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n 10._o 2._o his_o disease_n describe_v 11._o 1._o his_o largess_n to_o his_o soldier_n 11._o 2._o order_n his_o sister_n salome_n to_o kill_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v imprison_v at_o his_o death_n ibid._n put_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n ibid._n resolve_v to_o kill_v himself_o ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n herod_n junior_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a kills_z john_n the_o baptist._n 13._o 1._o he_o and_o his_o wife_n herodias_n be_v banish_v by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n ibid._n herod_n eirenarch_n of_o smyrna_n son_n to_o nicetes_n 57_o 2._o herodian_a a_o writer_n of_o roman_a history_n 513._o 2._o heron_n origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heron_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_a martyr_n 111._o 1._o heros_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 48._o 1._o hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 148._o 1._o hierapolis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n euphratensis_n 523._o 1._o hieroglyphic_n letter_n find_v in_o serapis_n temple_n 339._o 2._o hierophilus_n bishop_n of_o plotinopolis_n 389._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 293._o 2._o hippolytus_n 2_o bishop_n 102._o 2._o his_o book_n 103._o 1._o holy_a ghost_n see_v spirit_n homonoea_n or_o concordia_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n at_o constantinople_n
2._o theodotus_n a_o montanist_n 75._o 1._o 81._o 2._o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n 90._o 1._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 138._o 1._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 284._o 2._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n accuse_v nestorius_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o joppa_n 452._o 1._o theodulus_fw-la a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o theodulus_fw-la bishop_n of_o chaeretapâ—_n 280._o 2._o theodulus_n and_o olympius_n bishop_n 264._o 1._o theodulus_n letter_n concern_v nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n 403._o 1._o theonas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 219._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n 63._o 1._o his_o book_n 65._o 1._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 86._o 1._o theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 337._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o castabali_n 303._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n 281._o 2._o theophronius_n a_o cappadocian_n ennomius_n scholar_n coin_v a_o new_a heresy_n 349._o 2._o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 125._o 2._o 133._o 2._o theotecnus_n curator_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n 172._o 2._o the_o author_n and_o incentive_a of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n ibid._n he_o be_v execute_v by_o licinius_n order_n 182._o 1._o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arabi_n 304._o 2._o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v concern_v origen_n book_n 362._o 1._o therapeutae_n why_o so_o term_v 23._o 1._o their_o monastery_n and_o course_n of_o life_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n theudas_n a_o impostor_n 20._o 2._o thomas_n the_o apostle_n call_v judas_n also_o 14._o 2._o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o parthian_n 30._o 1._o 231._o 2._o a_o great_a church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n edessa_n 314._o 2._o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 487._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o equestrian_a sport_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n thomas_n a_o monk_n in_o syria_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool_n 494._o 1._o thraseas_n a_o martyr_n 84._o 1._o bishop_n of_o eumenia_n 87._o 1._o thrasamundus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n 484._o 2._o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n 394._o 1._o tiberius_n augustus_n how_o affect_v at_o pilat_n relation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 16._o 2_o etc._n etc._n tiberius_n after_o justinus_n junior_n become_v craze_v manage_v the_o empire_n together_o with_o sophia_n wife_n to_o justinus_n 506._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n 507._o 1._o his_o character_n 517._o 2._o tigris_n a_o eunuch_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 364._o 1._o timaeus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 135._o 2._o timolaus_n dionysius_n romulus_n pausis_fw-la alexander_n and_o another_o alexander_n martyr_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o timotheus_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 31._o 2._o timotheus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o timotheus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 327._o 2._o 330._o 1._o 331._o 2._o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o alexandrian_n whilst_o proterius_n be_v live_v 430._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o two_o bishop_n 430._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o leo_n augustus_n concern_v his_o own_o ordination_n 431._o 1._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n 433._o 1._o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n 449._o 2._o timotheus_n salosaciolus_fw-la after_o aelurus_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 433._o 1._o he_o fly_v to_o canopus_n 454._o 1._o by_o zeno_n order_n he_o recover_v his_o see_n ibid._n timotheus_n after_o macedonius_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 468._o 2._o titus_n disciple_n to_o saint_n paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o crect_n 31._o 2._o titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n 304._o 1._o tobias_n son_n of_o tobias_n a_o edessen_n 14._o 2._o tobias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o translation_n of_o bishop_n forbid_v 388._o 1._o sometime_o use_v on_o account_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n ibid._n instance_n of_o such_o translation_n 389._o 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o constantine_n 599._o 2._o tribigildus_n a_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o tripoli_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n leontius_n the_o martyer_n 468._o 1._o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n a_o prudent_a man_n 370._o 1._o a_o native_a of_o side_n in_o pamphylia_n 384._o 1._o tychaeum_fw-la of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n ignatius_n 414._o 1._o tyrannio_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o martyr_n 147._o 2._o tyrannus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 136._o 1._o v._o valens_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 2._o valens_n a_o deacon_n of_o aelia_n be_v martyr_a 166._o 2._o valens_n the_o emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o arian_n 305._o 1._o he_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n 306._o 1._o he_o build_v a_o aquaduct_n at_o constantinople_n 308._o 2._o he_o die_v 328._o 2._o valentinianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 305._o 1._o choose_v valens_n to_o be_v his_o golleague_n in_o the_o empire_n ibid._n die_v 325._o 1._o have_v two_o wife_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 325._o 2._o valentinianus_n placidus_n son_n to_o constantius_n and_o placidia_n 382._o 1._o be_v proclaim_v caesar_n by_o theodosius_n ibid._n be_v declare_v augustus_n ibid._n valentinianus_n juniour_n be_v create_v emperor_n 325._o 1._o he_o be_v justina_n son_n ibid._n valentina_n a_o virgin_n martyr_a 164._o 1._o valentinus_n a_o arch-heretick_n flourish_v at_o rome_n 54._o 2._o valentinian_o heretic_n 63._o 2._o valerianus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n favour_v the_o christian_n 121._o 1._o his_o ignominious_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n in_o persia._n 660._o 1._o valerius_n gratus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 12._o 2._o vararanes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 377._o 2._o persecute_v the_o christian_n ibid._n various_a usage_n and_o rite_n in_o divers_a church_n 346._o 1_o etc._n etc._n ventidius_z and_o corbulo_n roman_n conquer_v the_o parthian_n 473._o 2._o vetranio_n turn_v tyrant_n 263._o 2._o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o private_a man_n 265._o 2._o vettius_n epagathus_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 69._o 2._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 87._o 2._o excommunicate_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n he_o be_v dissuade_v therefrom_o by_o irenaeus_n ibid._n victor_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 327._o 2._o vigil_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o fast_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 24._o 1._o vigil_n of_o easter_n 95._o 2._o observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 613._o 1._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n 496._o 1._o vindices_fw-la officer_n make_v in_o every_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 475._o 1._o vine_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o centurion_n office_n 125._o 1._o virgil_n verse_n concern_v christ._n 654._o 1_o etc._n etc._n virgin_n of_o the_o christian_n 24._o 1._o 161._o 2._o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n 230._o 1._o vitalianus_n rebel_v against_o anastasius_n 475._o 2._o take_v hypatius_n and_o cyrillus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o consul_n by_o justinus_n he_o be_v slay_v 478_o 1._o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o ill-management_n of_o their_o embassy_n 460._o 2._o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n 281._o 2._o 326._o 2._o ulpianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o tyre_n 161._o 2._o ulpianus_n a_o sophist_n write_v a_o oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o antioch_n 417._o 1._o uranius_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n 304._o 1._o uranius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n ibid._n uranius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 278._o 2._o be_v depose_v 280._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 102._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la precedent_n of_o palestine_n 159._o 1._o be_v put_v to_o death_n 163._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la theodorus_n menedemus_n and_o seventy_o other_o presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v send_v legate_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o valens_n be_v barbarous_o murder_v 314._o 1_o 2._o urbicius_n or_o urbicus_n praefect_n of_o rome_n 61._o 2._o ursacius_n and_o valens_n arian_n bishop_n 250._o 2._o condemn_v in_o the_o sardican_a synod_n 257._o 2._o present_a a_o penitentiary-libel_n to_o pope_n julius_n 263._o 1._o they_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 273._o 2._o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 324._o 1._o w._n western_a church_n when_o sever_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o eastern_a 259._o 2._o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n so_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 66._o
2._o woman_n of_o alexandria_n her_o chastity_n 150._o 2._o woman_n that_o be_v adulteress_n how_o punish_v by_o the_o roman_n 341._o 1._o word_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n propriety_n and_o operation_n 683._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n 686._o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 691._o 2._o etc._n etc._n x._o xenaias_n a_o great_a stickler_n against_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 466._o 1._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n 467._o 2._o by_o a_o greek_a name_n he_o be_v term_v philoxenus_n ibid._n xorolophus_fw-la a_o place_n in_o constantinople_n 371._o 2._o xystus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 51._o 1._o xystus_n another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 118._o 2._o z._n zambdas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 138._o 2._o zacchaus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n favour_v nestorius_n 421._o 2._o blame_n proterius_n false_o 431._o 1._o he_o favour_v eutyches_n party_n 452._o 2._o evagrius_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o carelessness_n in_o write_v his_o history_n 459._o 2._o zamolxis_n a_o god_n of_o the_o getae_n 689._o 1._o zebinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 103._o 2._o zeno_n at_o first_o name_v aricmesius_n marry_v leo_n augustus_n daughter_n 435._o 2._o be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n 436._o 2._o his_o wicked_a life_n 448._o 1_o 2._o his_o henoticon_n or_o uniting-edict_n 455._o 1_o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n felix_n 460._o 1._o zenobius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sidon_n martyr_a 147._o 2._o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 90._o 1._o zeuxippus_n bath_n 252._o 2._o zoïlus_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n 304._o 1._o zoïlus_n governor_n of_o antioch_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la what_o building_n he_o erect_v at_o antioch_n 415._o 2._o zoïlus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o theodosius_n ejectment_n 482._o 2._o 495._o 1._o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 374._o 1._o zoticus_n otrenus_n a_o presbyter_n 81._o 1._o zoticus_n bishop_n of_o comana_n 82._o 1._o 84._o 1._o zozimas_n or_o zosimas_fw-la a_o monk_n in_o syria_n 480._o 1._o he_o foretell_v the_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n 480._o 2._o his_o miracle_n ibid._n zozimus_fw-la a_o historian_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o on_o that_o account_n hate_v constantine_n 472._o 1._o he_o bring_v down_o his_o history_n as_o far_o as_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n 472._o 2._o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n ibid._n the_o index_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o note_n on_o these_o historian_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o column_n a._n abares_n or_o abari_n when_o first_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n 500_o 1._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n 457._o 2._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o no_o particular_a synod_n 459._o 1._o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o 461._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 469._o 1._o acesius_n the_o novatianist_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n by_o constantine_n 225._o 1._o acoemeti_n have_v two_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n 459._o 2._o 467._o 1._o act_n what_o 12._o 1._o act_n of_o pilate_n when_o forge_v by_o the_o heathen_n 12._o 1._o 173._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o a_o perpetual_a master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 462._o 2._o a_o passage_n in_o theophanes_n be_v mend_v ibid._n adjutor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n 440._o 1._o adoration_n of_o the_o emperor_n what_o it_o be_v 630._o 2._o adra_fw-mi a_o city_n of_o arabia_n 304._o 1._o adulterer_n so_o he_o be_v call_v who_o invade_v the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v 456._o 2._o adultery_n how_o punish_v among_o the_o roman_n 341._o 1._o aegiochus_n a_o epithet_n give_v to_o jupiter_n 410._o 1._o aelia_n so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v till_o constantine_n time_n when_o it_o recover_v its_o old_a name_n jerusalem_n again_o 52._o 1._o 118._o 1._o 167._o 2._o aërial_a martyr_n so_o symeon_n the_o stylite_n be_v call_v 411._o 2._o aether_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n 684._o 2._o africanus_n the_o chronographer_n not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o compose_v the_o cesti_fw-la 106._o 2._o agathobulus_n a_o philosopher_n 137._o 1._o agbarus_n call_v also_o abgarus_n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forum_n a_o market_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n 69._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o aevum_fw-la in_o plato_n signify_v eternity_n 671._o 2._o agnati_fw-la and_o cognati_fw-la who_o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 563._o 1._o agrippa_z junior_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 25._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o be_v 563._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 219._o 2._o 583._o 2._o alabarche_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v at_o alexandria_n 18._o 1._o allegory_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v 247._o 1._o alexandria_n a_o very_a unhealthful_a city_n and_o why_o 127._o 2._o alexandrian_n bishop_n heretofore_o term_v pope_n 404._o 1._o nicephorus_n opinion_n be_v refute_v ibid._n they_o have_v a_o secular_a principality_n 372._o 2._o alexandrian_a synod_n wherein_o origen_n book_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n 360_o 2._o alexandrian_a synod_n its_o acts._n 289._o 2_o etc._n etc._n alexandrian_a bishop_n whether_o he_o ordain_v all_o over_o egypt_n 263._o 1._o alternative_a hymn_n by_o who_o first_o appoint_v 359._o 1._o ambon_n a_o place_n wherein_o criminal_n be_v set_v whilst_o they_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o judge_n 111._o 2._o amen_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o consecrate_v bread_n 114._o 2._o also_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v 120._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curtain_n hang_v before_o door_n 524._o 1_o 2._o many_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n ibid._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n 432._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o preface_n 637._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strator_n one_o that_o lift_v his_o master_n on_o horseback_n 463._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 128._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v or_o refresh_v 40._o 2._o anastasia_n the_o wife_n of_o bassianus_n the_o caesar._n 309._o 1_o 2._o anastasian_a bath_n whence_o so_o call_v ibid._n anastasis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n 427._o 1._o 588._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n of_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o emperor_n 407._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n near_o constantinople_n 475._o 2._o anastasius_n sinaïta_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o be_v eject_v 503._o 1._o annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la hold_v the_o high-priest-hood_n many_o year_n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prop_n 518._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o scrinia_fw-la 350._o 1._o antioch_n when_o make_v a_o free_a city_n 433._o 2._o three_o forum_n or_o tribunal_n there_o and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n 415._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v also_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la 415._o 2._o when_o term_v theopolis_n 480._o 1._o antiochian_o from_o what_o month_n their_o year_n begin_v 434._o 1._o 467._o 2._o antipater_n and_o aristobulus_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a kill_v by_o his_o order_n 11._o 2._o antipater_n grandfather_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a 10._o 1._o antiphons_n see_v alternative_a hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicarius_fw-la a_o substitute_n 695._o 1._o apamia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n coele_n or_o syria_n secunda_fw-la 469._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 77._o 2._o 105._o 1._o apocryphal_a book_n 98._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 81._o 1._o apocrysarius_fw-la of_o a_o monastery_n that_o be_v one_o who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o a_o monastery_n 494._o 1._o apocrysarii_fw-la or_o responsales_n of_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n 496._o 1._o apollinarian_o heretic_n 284._o 2._o apollonia_n a_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o philippus_n not_o under_o decius_n 110._o 1._o apollonius_n whilst_o montanus_n be_v live_v write_v against_o his_o pprophecy_n 83._o 2_o etc._n etc._n apollonius_n a_o roman_a senator_n 85._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o signification_n 94._o 1._o apostate_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v with_o more_o severity_n 119._o 2._o apostle_n the_o twelve_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v but_o several_a other_o person_n 14._o 2._o 29._o 1._o apostle_n be_v not_o
roman_n learn_v it_o m_o r_o gregory_n of_o oxford_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 25_o etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n his_o son_n be_v agrippa_z the_o young_a mention_v act_n 25_o and_o drusus_n who_o die_v young_a his_o daughter_n be_v bernice_n mariam_n and_o drusilla_n which_o last_o marry_v felix_n the_o procurator_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n bernice_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n come_v in_o great_a pomp_n with_o her_o brother_n agrippa_n to_o hear_v paul_n joseph_n antiq._n antiq._n act_n 5._o 36._o 36._o this_o theudas_n josephus_n mention_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 5._o but_o that_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n his_o prefecture_n and_o so_o that_o can_v be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n for_o that_o theudas_n be_v before_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la act_n 5._o 39_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n that_o theudas_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o person_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v record_v in_o their_o write_n and_o from_o thence_o gamaliel_n there_o recite_v the_o story_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o record_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n in_o l._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la and_o of_o casaubon_n in_o exercitat_fw-la 2._o c._n 18._o and_o of_o d_o r_o hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o act_n 5._o 36._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n dissent_v from_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilec_n be_v mean_v that_o judas_n his_o insurrection_n be_v before_o that_o of_o theudas_n which_o exposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o say_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o last_o as_o near_o to_o we_o so_o he_o suppose_v saint_n t_o luke_n there_o do_v we_o must_v necessary_o place_v the_o last_o person_n first_o in_o such_o a_o reckon_n and_o the_o first_o last_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n t_o luke_n say_v after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n yet_o judas_n his_o insurrection_n be_v long_o before_o theudas_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n one_o take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n the_o other_o out_o of_o clemens_n alexandr_n lib._n 7._o stromat_fw-la but_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o time_n of_o theudas_n his_o insurrection_n with_o the_o time_n josephus_n place_v it_o in_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n his_o procuratorship_n he_o say_v josephus_n be_v mistake_v place_v it_o late_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v two_o theudas_n another_o way_n he_o have_v to_o make_v up_o this_o difference_n that_o be_v he_o think_v saint_n t_o luke_n in_o his_o expression_n use_v a_o prolepsis_n anticipate_v the_o insurrection_n of_o theudas_n ten_o year_n and_o make_v gamaliel_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o thus_o eusebius_n he_o think_v understand_v saint_n to_o luke_n word_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o side_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o believe_v which_o he_o please_v please_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 3._o 3._o this_o famine_n happen_v on_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o claudius_n vales._n vales._n act_n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 30._o there_o be_v three_o pyramid_n stand_v three_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o helena_n be_v bury_v say_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 2._o he_o mention_n they_o again_o in_o his_o 6_o b._n of_o the_o jew_n war_n jerom_n mention_n they_o in_o his_o oration_n the_o obit_n b._n paula_n and_o say_v they_o be_v stand_v in_o his_o time_n pausanias_n in_o arcadicis_n reckon_v up_o the_o stately_a sepulcher_n he_o have_v see_v admire_v two_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o mausolus_n in_o caria_n and_o this_o of_o helena_n in_o judea_n this_o helena_n have_v a_o palace_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v josephus_n in_o the_o 6_o b._n of_o the_o jew_n war_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o justin_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o second_o but_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n eusebius_n in_o cite_v justins_n apology_n follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o our_o common_a edition_n for_o he_o always_o call_v that_o the_o first_o which_o our_o edition_n term_v the_o second_o and_o that_o the_o second_o which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a have_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o justin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v here_o mistake_v think_v that_o the_o image_n dedicate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n be_v consecrate_v to_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o image_n which_o justin_n have_v see_v in_o the_o island_n of_o tiber_n be_v late_o dig_v up_o with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o semoni_fw-la sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la sancus_n be_v a_o god_n among_o the_o sabine_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sangus_n and_o fidius_n by_o he_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v some_o samaritan_n no_o doubt_v deceive_v justin_n make_v he_o believe_v this_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o their_o simon_n magus_n vales._n vales._n c._n rufinus_n call_v her_o selene_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o a_o devil_n which_o have_v make_v his_o residence_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n magus_n happen_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n for_o eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o reign_n and_o that_o present_o after_o simon_n be_v magical_a art_n be_v by_o his_o come_n destroy_v together_o with_o the_o author_n though_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v simon_n be_v destroy_v in_o nero_n time_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o clemens_n be_v quote_v again_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n eccles_n hist._n at_o which_o place_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o vales._n vales._n rome_n be_v parallel_v to_o babylon_n in_o many_o thing_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronic._n place_n mark_n be_v go_v into_o egypt_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronic_n and_o georg._n syncellus_n say_v he_o go_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o c._n caligula_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o mark_n go_v thither_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v not_o monk_n for_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o a_o late_a date_n valesius_fw-la say_v they_o be_v christian_n who_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o more_o severe_a and_o strict_a sort_n of_o life_n so_o they_o be_v call_v from_o that_o philosophical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o abstinence_n and_o any_o one_o that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n asceta_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o bishop_n montague_n act_n &_o mon._n chap._n 7._o where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o business_n discuss_v at_o large_a large_a that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o some_o think_v they_o be_v essen_n but_o that_o be_v unlikely_a for_o philo_n never_o term_v they_o so_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v they_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n call_v they_o therapeutae_n beside_o the_o essen_v as_o philo_n himself_o witness_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n cite_v by_o euscbius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la be_v only_o in_o judea_n and_o palestine_n but_o these_o therapeutae_n he_o say_v be_v scatter_v all_o over_o the_o then_o know_v world_n last_o philo_n attribute_n many_o thing_n to_o these_o therapeutae_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v woman_n conversant_a among_o they_o call_v therapeutriae_fw-la now_o philo_n say_v express_o that_o the_o essen_v hate_v womankind_n see_v philo_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplate_v and_o joseph_n hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n 2._o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n act_n 4._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o philo_n description_n of_o these_o therapeutae_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o those_o time_n for_o they_o be_v then_o few_o in_o number_n neither_o
exod._n 39_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o long_a plate_n of_o gold_n two_o finger_n broad_a and_o reach_v from_o one_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o other_o say_v maimon_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o implement_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o see_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o pentat_fw-la pentat_fw-la in_o our_o four_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n as_o rob._n stephen_n observe_v jerom_n in_o chronico_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v write_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n simeon_n and_o simon_n the_o same_o georg._n syncellus_n observe_v and_o also_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v when_o atticus_n be_v deputy_n of_o syria_n the_o syrian_n use_v to_o show_v their_o year_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o their_o precedent_n moreover_o of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n some_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n other_o of_o the_o praetorian_a wherefore_o atticus_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n or_o have_v be_v consul_n in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v martyr_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la annorum_fw-la centum_fw-la twenty-five_o i_o e._n he_o be_v martyr_a when_o he_o be_v 125._o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o 11._o i_o e._n trajan_n trajan_n book_n 3._o chap._n 20._o 20._o that_o be_v because_o he_o marry_v mary_n sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n see_v note_v a_o in_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n suppose_v that_o the_o cerinthian_a heretic_n and_o the_o nicholaïte_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v hegefippus_n mean_v those_o sect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v potent_a at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o other_o of_o who_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap_n 22._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o say_v again_o b._n 4._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n this_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a to_o wiâ—_n that_o it_o continue_v a_o virgin_n until_o the_o death_n of_o symeon_n unto_o trajan's_n time_n the_o word_n of_o hegesippus_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a vales._n vales._n all_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z neither_o do_v rufinus_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n as_o appear_v therefrom_o and_o this_o whole_a clause_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v spurious_a and_o supposititious_a for_o whosoever_o add_v it_o think_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v hegesippus_n his_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o eusebius_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o vales._n vales._n he_o that_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n into_o greek_a have_v render_v they_o unhappy_o for_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v discipline_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a summary_n of_o their_o polity_n vales._n vales._n here_o also_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o teriullian_n have_v do_v ill_o for_o tertullian_n or_o rather_o trajan_n call_v those_o oblatos_fw-la who_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o judge_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n trajan's_n rescript_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n shall_v not_o too_o diligent_o hunt_v after_o the_o christian_n by_o send_v out_o spy_n and_o officer_n to_o take_v they_o but_o if_o any_o christian_n be_v by_o chance_n find_v out_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o accuser_n that_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a elogue_n of_o papias_n be_v want_v in_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n neither_o do_v rufinus_n read_v these_o word_n in_o his_o copy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o translation_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v insert_v by_o some_o unskilful_a scholiast_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n shall_v here_o style_v papias_n a_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n whenas_o himself_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n express_o affirm_v that_o papias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v with_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v fierce_a which_o amendment_n rufinus_n his_o translation_n confirm_v for_o thus_o he_o turn_v it_o quas_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la opto_fw-la acriores_fw-la parari_fw-la therefore_o rufinus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v soon_o or_o straight-way_n the_o same_o error_n be_v amend_v by_o we_o hereafter_o in_o the_o six_o book_n for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v print_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n but_o bishop_n usher_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v his_o annot._n on_o this_o epistle_n number_n 48._o 48._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o ignatius_n have_v say_v let_v nothing_o envy_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n pluck_v i_o from_o his_o embrace_n the_o holy_a martyr_n allude_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o vales._n see_v bishop_n usher_n note_n on_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o roman_n number_n 52._o 52._o this_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n his_o concern_v christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v either_o omit_v by_o eusebius_n or_o unknown_a to_o he_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la scriptor_n inform_v we_o hereof_o as_o also_o in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o commentary_n on_o esaiah_n see_v usher_n annotat_fw-la on_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n pag._n 48._o number_n 23._o 23._o in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n eminent_a or_o excellent_a disciple_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o ten_o book_n recognit_v of_o clemens_n romanus_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o appion_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o antioch_n with_o anubion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n come_v thither_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v there_o of_o peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o clemens_n which_o contain_v peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n be_v different_a from_o his_o book_n recognit_v to_o i_o indeed_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v two_o book_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o book_n of_o clemens_n the_o one_o recognit_fw-la the_o other_o contain_v the_o dispute_n of_o peter_n with_o appion_n why_o shall_v eusebius_n mention_v one_o only_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o book_n of_o clemens_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o former_a mention_v matidia_n and_o faustinianus_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n indeed_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o clemens_n into_o latin_a do_v testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o one_o of_o
joint_o vales._n vales._n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_o it_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n and_o so_o also_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o latronianus_n corrector_n of_o sicily_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o latronianus_n in_o a_o old_a inscription_n at_o panormus_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o gualtherus_n in_o tabulis_fw-la siculis_fw-la number_n 164._o d._n n._n fl._n valerio_n licinio_fw-la aug_n domitius_n latronianus_n v._o c._n corr._n p._n s._n devotus_fw-la n._n m._n que_fw-fr ejus_fw-la gualtherus_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o inscription_n quote_v and_o correct_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v common_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o several_a good_a author_n as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la and_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sidonius_n page_n 78._o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epitaph_n on_o the_o bless_a paula_n say_v there_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o priest_n inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la of_o the_o low_a order_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o say_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o carm._n jamb_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la sua_fw-la pag._n 6._o hence_o come_v this_o distinction_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v in_o more_o losty_a throne_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o both_o hand_n on_o low_a seat_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o in_o white_a garment_n say_v the_o same_o greg._n naz._n in_o his_o dream_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la anastasia_n pag._n 78._o eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n allot_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n next_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o the_o bench_n to_o the_o deacon_n where_o also_o he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n those_o which_o have_v the_o second_o place_n next_o the_o bishop_n see_v saint_n to_o augustin_n 148_o the_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n for_o the_o epistle_n which_o follow_v say_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o title_n may_v better_o have_v be_v prefix_v before_o chap._n 5._o where_o we_o have_v two_o several_a decree_n of_o constantin_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o very_o well_o do_v the_o old_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z make_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 9_o chap._n 9_o note_n f._n f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n mention_n these_o folles_fw-la at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mensur_n &_o pondcrib_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o first_o he_o call_v the_o small_a talon_n consist_v of_o 208_o denarii_fw-la the_o value_n of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duo_fw-la minuta_fw-la two_o minute_n or_o mite_n see_v the_o learned_a petavius_n diatriba_fw-la concern_v the_o follis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphan_n pag._n 431_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1622._o 1622._o concern_v these_o vicarii_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la deputy_n of_o the_o prefect_n we_o have_v treat_v in_o our_o note_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 17._o where_o we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o act_v for_o a_o perfect_a and_o act_v for_o the_o prefect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v for_o a_o perfect_a who_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o city_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la order_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o any_o special_a business_n but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v for_o the_o prefect_n who_o exercise_v a_o deputy_n power_n ordine_fw-la codicillorum_fw-la see_v the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o those_o note_n the_o title_n give_v to_o these_o vicarii_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v perfectissimus_fw-la see_v book_n â—_o chap._n 9_o note_v f._n not_o clarissimus_fw-la or_o spectabilis_fw-la this_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o probianus_n procunsul_n of_o africa_n which_o augustine_n relate_v in_o his_o 68_o the_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n against_o cresconius_n cap._n 70._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z this_o be_v call_v the_o six_o chatter_v which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o see_v the_o forego_n chap._n note_n a._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomini_fw-la romano_n upon_o the_o roman_a name_n name_n in_o the_o med._n maz._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o honour_a and_o our_o dear_a anulinus_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o anulinus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o rescript_n of_o constantine_n in_o augustin_n 68_o epistle_n but_o eusebius_n insert_v these_o rescript_n in_o a_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o order_n for_o constantin_n letter_n to_o cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o rescript_n to_o anulinus_n ought_v in_o order_n to_o precede_v constantin_n letter_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o those_o letter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v summon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o cecilianus_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v both_o the_o three_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o vales._n vales._n here_o we_o follow_v that_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n m._n s._n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affinity_n in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobility_n for_o constantine_n be_v extract_v from_o a_o royal_a descent_n he_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n the_o best_a comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v the_o 54_o the_o chap._n of_o book_n 1._o of_o constantin_n life_n the_o militia_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v twofold_a the_o militia_n castrensis_n or_o the_o militia_n employ_v in_o all_o martial_a affair_n and_o the_o militia_n civilis_fw-la which_o in_o theodosius_n code_n be_v call_v the_o militia_n cohortalis_n the_o militia_n employ_v in_o civil_a affair_n those_o that_o be_v list_v into_o this_o militia_n cohortalis_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n common_o call_v officiales_fw-la or_o apparitores_fw-la and_o by_o the_o greek_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v themist_n 1._o orat._n pag._n 38._o chrysost._n homily_n 1._o upon_o the_o first_o epist._n to_o corinth_n pag._n 8._o and_o pag._n 10._o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chrysost._n hom._n 1._o upon_o saint_n matthew_n be_v use_v for_o apparitoris_fw-la officio_fw-la fungi_fw-la to_o execute_v a_o apparitour_n office_n but_o the_o greek_n sometime_o for_o distinction_n sake_n of_o the_o militia_n castrensis_n call_v these_o apparitores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n apparitour_n so_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v and_o themistius_n in_o his_o 17_o the_o orat._n pag._n 457._o make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o eusebius_n i._n e._n the_o apparitour_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o gather_v the_o tribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o treasury_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o christoph._n and_o languâ—_n render_v mortuos_fw-la the_o dead_a but_o i_o can_v admit_v of_o this_o version_n what_o law_n this_o of_o licinius_n be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o die_a people_n it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o constantine_n after_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o he_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n use_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v here_o at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 14._o see_v note_n c._n there_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v maximinus_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a he_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n way_n of_o get_v money_n the_o ancient_a greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o
same_o sense_n sozomen_n take_v this_o word_n in_o his_o forecited_n 24_o chapt_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o melitius_fw-la be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n than_o the_o melitiani_fw-la for_o the_o nicene_n father_n deprive_v melitius_fw-la of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o melitian_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o baptise_v as_o shall_v also_o the_o bishop_n they_o only_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n which_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n lest_o the_o melitian_n shall_v clandestine_o promote_v some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o they_o here_o treat_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o presbyter_n why_o shall_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v so_o great_a caution_n require_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o defunct_a presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o the_o melitian_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o defunct_a unless_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n unless_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o and_o unless_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o need_v of_o so_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o these_o word_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o election_n of_o who_o most_o especial_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o election_n must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v undeserved_o stile_n melitius_fw-la a_o arch-heretick_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n nor_o athanasius_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n nor_o epiphanius_n accuse_v melitius_fw-la of_o any_o heresy_n they_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n but_o when_o the_o melitian_n have_v afterward_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o i_o remark_n before_o happen_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o melitius_n death_n they_o turn_v their_o schism_n into_o a_o heresy_n as_o augustine_n write_v concern_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o melitius_fw-la may_v be_v term_v a_o arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o sfortian_a &_o florentine_a m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verse_n which_o christophorson_n find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n concern_v arius_n thalia_n see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n when_o socrates_n say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o the_o poem_n itself_o be_v particular_o condemn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o contain_v in_o that_o poem_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v a_o maronite_n a_o most_o obscene_a greek_n poet._n poet._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o like_v better_o than_o this_o concern_v our_o great_a saviour_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o right_o place_v by_o our_o author_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o certain_o those_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v regular_o be_v place_v first_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o concern_v that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n the_o council_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n allude_v to_o this_o letter_n of_o constantin_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n why_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n who_o he_o himself_o call_v porphyrian_o vales._n vales._n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o we_o have_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la at_o that_o place_n and_o here_o render_v thus_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la turpissimâ_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la from_o that_o most_o abominable_a society_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o this_o his_o version_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n they_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o our_o lord_n see_v his_o annotat._n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v violence_n violence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o which_o read_v theodoret_n confirm_v in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new_a moon_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o passover_n begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o that_o they_o celebrate_v two_o passover_n in_o one_o year_n supposs_v you_o mean_v the_o solar_a and_o julian_n year_n that_o be_v account_v from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n assert_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o eastern_a man_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o keep_v their_o passover_n on_o their_o own_o twelve_o month_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o first_o month_n moreover_o this_o celebrate_n of_o their_o pasover_n twice_o in_o one_o year_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v return_v the_o objection_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o suppose_v easter_n be_v this_o year_n keep_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 22_o d_o of_o april_n next_o year_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v see_v epiphan_n pag._n 824._o edit_fw-la petau._n and_o petau._n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 294_o 295._o see_v also_o aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n chap._n 3._o 3._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n and_o also_o the_o two_o next_o be_v misplace_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o arian_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o constantin_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 46._o vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o these_o three_o word_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v want_v be_v add_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n by_o socrates_n or_o some_o other_o scholiast_n he_o â—erms_v licinius_n a_o serpent_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o craftiness_n and_o age_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o licinius_n deposition_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n here_o we_o make_v choice_n
epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hare_n arian_n it_o be_v write_v by_o constantine_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o arius_n wicked_a tenet_n for_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epistle_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n for_o ten_o head_n beside_o their_o own_o poll-money_n but_o if_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la or_o nobleman_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o court_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o decurion_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v like_o a_o edict_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o promulge_v vales._n vales._n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 20._o it_o be_v entire_a in_o latin_a in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v it_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 22._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o socrates_n history_n for_o socrates_n tell_v the_o whole_a story_n more_o full_o and_o elegant_o and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o credible_a person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o sozomen_n begin_v this_o relation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o empeour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o person_n authority_n beside_o sozomen_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n steal_v the_o very_a word_n of_o socrates_n make_v some_o small_a alteration_n and_o interposition_n as_o plagiaries_n usual_o do_v but_o this_o story_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a upon_o many_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n second_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o sozomen_n do_v say_v of_o what_o city_n acesius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o story_n three_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a synod_n for_o if_o constantine_n have_v send_v for_o acesius_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o heresy_n also_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n last_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v this_o story_n from_o a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a this_o person_n name_n be_v auxano_n a_o novatian_a presbyter_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o acesius_n and_o live_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n as_o socrates_n say_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n now_o from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n there_o be_v 83_o year_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v 20_o for_o so_o old_a auxano_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n auxano_n must_v necessary_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o tell_v socrates_n this_o story_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v therefore_o at_o what_o rate_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o decrepit_a old_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v value_v vales._n vales._n the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subdeacon_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23_o where_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la where_o also_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o sozomen_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n for_o he_o that_o add_v to_o another_o relation_n show_v evident_o that_o he_o write_v last_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n have_v the_o former_a story_n which_o he_o tell_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la see_v his_o first_o book_n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 4._o but_o he_o relate_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ascetae_fw-la live_v concern_v who_o and_o their_o course_n of_o life_n see_v euseb._n ecclesiast_n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o note_n a._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n c._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n vales._n vales._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o protectores_fw-la domestici_fw-la or_o guard_n of_o the_o body_n which_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n person_n they_o be_v soldier_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o also_o have_v great_a pay_n than_o the_o other_o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n book_n 14._o pag._n 33._o 33._o we_o perfect_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z for_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vito_n and_o vincentius_n but_o those_o incomparable_a m._n ss_z exhibit_v this_o place_n entire_a to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v before_o write_v vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n which_o socrates_n transcribe_v from_o athanasius_n synodicon_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o series_n be_v want_v nor_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o dionysius_n exiguus_n version_n but_o in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n late_o publish_v at_o paris_n which_o the_o western_a church_n heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o before_o dionysius_n version_n and_o in_o isidorus_n collection_n this_o series_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n the_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la osius_n episcoâ—us_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la spaniae_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la alexander_n alexandria_n magna_fw-la alphâ—cration_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o they_o subscribe_v osius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n corduba_n in_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n say_v i_o believe_v so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o write_v victor_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a alphocration_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o isidorus_n collection_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o in_o athanasius_n synodicon_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v after_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o atte_v that_o a_o roman_a synod_n consist_v of_o fifty_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n be_v convene_v in_o his_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n harpocration_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o naucratis_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v set_v adamantius_n cynopolites_n or_o cynensis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o forementioned_a ancient_a collection_n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o athanasius_n be_v not_o now_o to_o my_o knowledge_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o import_v the_o notation_n or_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n usual_o prefix_v before_o public_a acts._n in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o joannes_n tilius_fw-la first_fw-mi publish_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 636_o the_o year_n from_o alexander_n on_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n which_o tictius_fw-la publish_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v on_o the_o
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o that_o be_v sabinus_n arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v instead_o of_o these_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n socrates_n as_o also_o sozomen_n be_v mistake_v here_o for_o paulus_n be_v by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n banish_v not_o to_o thessalonica_n but_o to_o cucusus_n and_o be_v there_o strangle_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n when_o constans_n augustus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 350_o or_o 351._o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o who_o long_o since_o perceive_v this_o error_n of_o socrates_n further_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v socrates_n out_o of_o athanasius_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o philippus_n after_o he_o have_v banish_v paulus_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n depose_v from_o his_o prefecture_n deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o end_v his_o life_n miserable_o now_o philippus_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348_o and_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n direct_v to_o he_o the_o same_o philippus_n be_v after_o this_o send_v ambassador_n by_o constantius_n to_o magnentius_n a_o little_a before_o the_o fight_n at_o mursa_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o philippus_n die_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 352._o then_o paulus_n may_v have_v be_v banish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 351_o which_o be_v baronius_n opinion_n and_o from_o this_o year_n macedonius_n presidency_n over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n must_v be_v begin_v vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o which_o paulus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o i_o have_v make_v good_a from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n s._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n there_o be_v something_o more_o add_v here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o have_v flock_v about_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o suspicion_n because_o the_o people_n environ_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o he_o order_v one_o of_o the_o bath_n door_n to_o be_v open_v through_o which_o paulus_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n how_o philippus_n can_v banish_v paulus_n to_o thessalonica_n i_o see_v not_o for_o socrates_n relate_v these_o thing_n as_o do_v whilst_o constans_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n but_o at_o that_o time_n thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o constans_n augustus_n how_o therefore_o can_v philippus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o constantius_n banish_v paulus_n to_o thessalonica_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n of_o illyricum_n but_o whole_o forbid_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb._n eccles._n history_n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o note_n e._n pag._n 113._o 113._o churches_n churches_n this_o great-church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v cedrenus_n for_o at_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o constantius_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o eusebius_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o constantius_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o will._n and_o he_o bring_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n pamphilus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o companion_n theodulus_n porphyrius_n and_o paulus_n from_o antioch_n and_o deposit_v they_o therein_o but_o cedrenus_n mistake_v in_o his_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o if_o this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n it_o must_v be_v place_v on_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o constantius_n at_o which_o time_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o same_o cedrenus_n relate_v that_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o ruin_v and_o re-edify_v by_o constantius_n be_v consecrate_v by_o eudoxeus_fw-la vales._n vales._n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a socrates_n do_v here_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v again_o for_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o rome_n twice_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n by_o petavius_n in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o by_o blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o mistake_n in_o our_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o socrates_n make_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o his_o assert_v that_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v twice_o to_o rome_n moreover_o julius_n receive_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n letter_n before_o that_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o invite_v athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discussion_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o athanasius_n relation_n vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o consecration_n have_v receive_v julius_n letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o which_o he_o invite_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eusebian_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o have_v their_o cause_n discuss_v there_o on_o a_o set_a day_n whereon_o a_o council_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hold_v detain_v julius_n messenger_n elpidius_n and_o philoxenus_n beyond_o the_o day_n appoint_v then_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o synod_n they_o dismiss_v the_o messenger_n and_o give_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o julius_n upon_o receipt_n whereof_o he_o write_v back_o that_o famous_a letter_n which_o athanasius_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 739_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1627._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o forecited_a apology_n pag._n 722._o edit_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la julius_n speak_v concern_v this_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o that_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o many_o bishop_n say_v he_o write_v from_o egypt_n and_o from_o other_o province_n in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o blame_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o our_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o epistle_n this_o letter_n of_o julius_n be_v still_o extant_a preserve_v for_o we_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 739_o etc._n etc._n edit_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o that_o letter_n julius_n reprehend_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v use_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o julius_n complain_v because_o they_o have_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n indeed_o julius_n complain_v in_o that_o epistle_n because_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o their_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n disregard_v this_o his_o invitation_n have_v ordain_v gregorius_n bishop_n in_o athanasius_n see_n but_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v this_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n or_o canon_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n chap._n 3._o book_n
constantine_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o maxentius_n have_v give_v his_o sister_n constantia_n in_o marriage_n to_o licinius_n quick_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o gallia_n and_o send_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o licinius_n entreat_v he_o that_o bassianus_n may_v be_v create_v caesar_n to_o which_o bassianus_n anastasia_n constantine_n other_o sister_n be_v marry_v sed_fw-la licinio_fw-la talia_fw-la frustrante_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o when_o licinius_n disappoint_v he_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n bassianus_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o senecio_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v his_o bosom-friend_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o constantine_n who_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o very_a attempt_n be_v by_o constantine_n order_n convict_v and_o put_v to_o death_n when_o sinicius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o treachery_n be_v demand_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v punish_v licinius_n deny_v that_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v this_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o excerptione_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o heretofore_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n from_o which_o word_n i_o draw_v these_o conclusion_n 1_o that_o constantine_n treat_v with_o licinius_n in_o order_n to_o bassianus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 2_o that_o bassianus_n be_v solicit_v by_o licinius_n do_v not_o only_o conspire_v against_o constantine_n but_o make_v war_n also_o against_o he_o bassianus_z therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_o to_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v by_o force_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n which_o constantine_n have_v thought_n of_o give_v he_o have_v licinius_n consent_v be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v term_v bassianus_n caesar_n who_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o never_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o make_v caesar._n moreover_o in_o regard_n the_o anastasian_a bath_n be_v at_o constantinople_n before_o procopius_n insurrection_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o amm._n marcellinus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o build_v by_o valens_n in_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o new_o make_v emperor_n further_o the_o read_v here_o in_o socrates_n shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a bath_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v grievous_o mistake_v here_o for_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n be_v not_o valentinianus_n but_o valens_n augustus_n son_n idatius_n do_v express_o affirm_v this_o in_o his_o fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n gratiano_n nob._n &_o dagalaïso_o consulibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o noble_a gratianus_n and_o dagalaïsus_fw-la valentinianus_n the_o young_a son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n edition_n of_o these_o fasti_fw-la the_o common_a read_n be_v filius_fw-la augusti_fw-la valentiniani_n the_o son_n of_o valentinianus_n augustus_n but_o in_o that_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n from_o which_o sirmondus_n publish_v these_o fasti_fw-la i_o find_v it_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o filius_fw-la augusti_fw-la valentis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o valens_n augustus_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o fasti_fw-la it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o this_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 366_o be_v the_o son_n of_o valens_n augustus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o valentinianus_n as_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v who_o be_v afterward_o consul_n with_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369_o and_o to_o who_o themistius_n speak_v his_o consular-oration_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o oration_n themistius_n frequent_o call_v valens_n the_o father_n of_o this_o valentinian_n and_o style_v gratianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_n by_o the_o father_n side_n see_v pag._n 253._o in_o that_o oration_n beside_o themistius_n do_v affirm_v pag._n 254_o that_o the_o slaughter_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n be_v foresignify_v by_o god_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o valentinian_n it_o be_v certain_a valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v when_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o which_o year_n the_o tyrant_n pracopius_fw-la be_v vanquish_v by_o valens_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o fasti._n but_o if_o valentinianus_n junior_n have_v be_v son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n his_o birth_n have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o valens_n further_o if_o this_o valentinianus_n have_v in_o reality_n be_v son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n why_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o east_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v send_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n from_o his_o father_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n for_o he_o accompany_v valens_n in_o the_o gothick_n expedition_n as_o themistius_n atte_v not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o oration_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o themistius_n quinquennalian_a oration_n i._n e._n his_o oration_n upon_o valens_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n near_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o valens_n have_v a_o only_a son_n then_o when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o quinquennalia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n be_v make_v consul_n in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o valens_n son_n and_o themistius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o quinquennalian_a oration_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v valens_n only_a son_n add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o will_v make_v a_o alexander_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v again_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o issue_n and_o in_o his_o exhortatory_n oration_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o year_n after_o to_o valentinianus_n junior_n he_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o child_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v royal_a babe_n sit_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v together_o with_o myself_o instruct_v thou_o by_o who_o the_o great_a alexander_n be_v â—uâ—ored_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n concern_v who_o themistius_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o themistius_n speak_v to_o in_o his_o exhortatory_n oration_n be_v the_o same_o only_a son_n of_o valens_n but_o this_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v galate_n for_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n give_v he_o this_o name_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 16._o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o valens_n have_v one_o only_a son_n by_o dominica_n his_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v galate_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n be_v valens_n son_n valentinianus_n and_o galates_n must_v necessary_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v the_o surname_n of_o galate_n give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n at_o such_o time_n as_o valens_n be_v at_o war_n with_o procopius_n moreover_o socrates_n mistake_n in_o which_o error_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 10._o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n proceed_v from_o hence_o viz._n because_o he_o confound_v the_o two_o junior_a valentinian_o one_o whereof_o be_v son_n to_o valens_n the_o other_o to_o valentinianus_n senior_n and_o make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o two_o for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o victor_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n valentinianus_n senior_n govern_v the_o empire_n with_o gratianus_n but_o we_o have_v long_o since_o refute_v this_o error_n in_o our_o note_n on_o book_n 30._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 413._o vales._n valesius_fw-la at_o the_o now_o quote_v pag._n of_o his_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n do_v indeed_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o junior_a valentinian_o but_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v both_o son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n who_o he_o there_o
novatian_o in_o phrygia_n keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v after_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o shun_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o further_o although_o i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o socrates_n judgement_n who_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o phrygian_n more_o especial_o embrace_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n yet_o there_o may_v another_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o for_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatianus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o country_n a_o phrygian_a so_o philostorgius_n assert_n book_n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v many_o follower_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o that_o province_n vales._n vales._n or_o fountain_n fountain_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v long-lived_a auxano_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n who_o testimony_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o book_z 1._o chap._n 10_o &_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v nicephorus_n word_n concern_v our_o socrates_n he_o say_v thus_o book_n 11._o chap._n 14_o haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la renuntiata_fw-la esse_fw-la socrates_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la novatianorum_n institutis_fw-la palà m_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la à _fw-la see_v quodam_fw-la scribit_fw-la etc._n etc._n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o of_o nicephorus_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o who_o for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a elegant_a term_n to_o signify_v scismatical_a assembly_n and_o conventicle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o erect_v one_o altar_n contrary_a to_o another_o hence_o come_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o basilius_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphylochius_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o edit_fw-la vales._n call_v it_o sicininus_n palace_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o little_a private_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o during_o the_o conflict_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n party_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o dead_a body_n find_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o historian_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o disorderly_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o what_o a_o height_n they_o live_v live_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n in_o that_o year_n whereon_o ursinus_n raise_v his_o schism_n juventius_n not_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o but_o in_o regard_n this_o schism_n last_v many_o year_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o maximinus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o business_n and_o torture_v some_o ecclesiastic_n as_o rufinus_n relate_v this_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o valentinian_n as_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la marcellinus_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o maximinus_n in_o his_o 28_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v transcribe_v this_o follow_a passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 11._o eccles_n hist._n for_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o rufinus_n do_v after_o damasus_n ordination_n forthwith_o subjoyn_v ambrosius_n promotion_n but_o although_o rufinus_n and_o socrates_n have_v conjoin_v these_o two_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o each_o ordination_n for_o damasus_n enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o but_o ambrose_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 374_o in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n as_o baronius_n have_v observe_v from_o saint_n jerom_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o person_n unworthy_a of_o praise_n praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n sarmatae_n or_o trample_v upon_o upon_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o double_a mistake_n here_o the_o one_o commit_v by_o socrates_n transcriber_n the_o other_o by_o socrates_n himself_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o transcriber_n error_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o acincum_n have_v make_v it_o aconcam_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la m._n ss_z it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o socrates_n mistake_n here_o who_o call_v acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n whenas_o it_o belong_v to_o pannonia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o gratianus_n gratianus_n to_o wit_n valens_n brother_n son_n son_n that_o be_v valentinianus_n senior_n senior_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o of_o or_o in_o love_n with_o with_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n any_o where_o no_o not_o in_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n record_v valentinianus_n affair_n indeed_o such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o valentinian_n a_o serious_a prince_n and_o a_o christian._n therefore_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o justina_n marriage_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o credit_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a vales._n vales._n or_o theodosius_n senior_n senior_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v she_o not_o placida_n but_o flaccilla_n which_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o ancient_a coin_n term_v she_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o greek_a writer_n shall_v so_o frequent_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o that_o placitus_n be_v by_o socrates_n often_o use_v instead_o of_o flaccillus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n further_o this_o flaccilla_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o antonius_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o siagrius_n as_o themistius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o goth_n vales._n vales._n or_o war_v against_o against_o this_o oration_n of_o themistius_n to_o valens_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a publish_v in_o latin_a by_o duditius_n for_o what_o socrates_n say_v themistius_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o philosophic_a opinion_n occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 507_o the_o word_n be_v these_o art_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarum_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o vitâ—usus_fw-la &_o delectatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o those_o art_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a use_n in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o be_v very_o delightful_a have_v never_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n and_o elegancy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o certain_a strife_n among_o the_o artist_n themselves_o for_o have_v not_o philosophy_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o laudable_a arts._n raise_v from_o mean_a and_o small_a beginning_n increase_v by_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v want_v to_o its_o absolute_a perfection_n further_o what_o sâ—crates_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o themistius_n in_o that_o oration_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v â—n_o no_o wise_a obvious_a and_o easy_o attainable_a occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 508_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v quocirca_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n nostrâ_fw-la se_fw-la longissimè_fw-la removit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v remove_v himself_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o person_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n a_o licence_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v concern_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o own_o not_o another_o man_n liberty_n and_o choice_n whence_o it_o also_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o more_o religious_a veneration_n of_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
scholasticus_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o quia_fw-la igitur_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la opus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o exclude_v we_o from_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n read_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o better_a vales._n vales._n book_n 4._o chap._n 37._o 37._o in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n both_o here_o and_o also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n this_o person_n be_v call_v acholius_n the_o latin_n do_v common_o give_v he_o that_o name_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o ambrose_n by_o prosper_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la but_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v he_o ascholius_n this_o be_v the_o ascholius_n concern_v who_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o 59_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o say_v that_o anysius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o 12._o see_v what_o socrates_n have_v remark_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o chap_n 4._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o orthodox_n orthodox_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n although_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o admirable_a as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o all_o thing_n who_o then_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n whereby_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o precedency_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n only_o but_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a or_o patriarchical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o cautious_a expression_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n make_v use_n of_o for_o they_o give_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n nor_o privilege_n in_o general_a but_o they_o bestow_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o from_o these_o very_a word_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o positive_a sanction_n that_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la shall_v only_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o say_v thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o every_o body_n know_v that_o constantinople_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o the_o present_a father_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la there_o can_v nothing_o remain_v which_o they_o may_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o single_a bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la before_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v only_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o alone_o they_o do_v here_o confer_v upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v situate_a in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o canon_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v place_v next_o after_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n paris_n 1636._o tom._n 3._o pag._n 452_o 453._o there_o occur_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o synod_n chalced._n act._n 1._o vid._n council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 61_o 62._o see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n annotat_fw-la on_o the_o three_o canon_n council_n constantinop_n pag._n 95._o 95._o the_o first_o mention_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o christian_n patriarch_n so_o i_o term_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v grand_a officer_n among_o they_o thus_o term_v long_o before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v at_o this_o place_n in_o our_o socrates_n however_o there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o define_v the_o time_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o chap._n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o word_n assert_v that_o the_o patriarchical_a authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o d_o r_o beveredge_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o six_o canon_n pag._n 52_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o place_n and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n pag._n 93_o 94_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o our_o socrates_n here_o that_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v by_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o patriarch_n afterward_o challenge_v be_v give_v they_o by_o other_o council_n last_o d_o r_o barrow_n sentiment_n be_v that_o this_o dioecesan_n or_o patriarchical_a form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o a_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n see_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 240_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o precede_v constantine_n the_o great_a commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o or_o at_o most_o to_o two_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o constantine_n the_o great_a introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o histor._n pag._n 439_o 440_o edit_n lugd._n 1611_o and_o divide_v the_o management_n thereof_o among_o four_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n one_o whereof_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la in_o the_o east_n a_o second_o of_o illyricum_n a_o three_o of_o italy_n and_o a_o four_o of_o the_o gallia_n each_o of_o these_o praefect_n have_v several_a dioecesis_n under_o they_o every_o single_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v a_o combination_n of_o divers_a province_n together_o into_o one_o territory_n what_o diocesis_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prefect_n have_v under_o their_o district_n and_o what_o and_o how_o many_o province_n be_v include_v in_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o guidus_fw-la pancirolus_n notitia_fw-la utraque_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la cum_fw-la orientis_fw-la tùm_fw-la occidentis_fw-la edit_fw-la lugd._n 1608._o from_o which_o author_n we_o will_v transcribe_v the_o five_o dioecesis_n for_o so_o many_o he_o have_v under_o he_o of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o occur_v at_o fol._n 3_o and_o 4_o of_o his_o comment_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v further_o here_o sub_fw-la dispositione_n virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la prâ—torio_n per_fw-la orientem_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o illustrious_a the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v these_o dioecesis_n underwritten_a the_o east_n egypt_n the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracican_a dioecesis_n the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v xv._n palestina_n phaenice_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n and_o the_o dux_n commander_n and_o come_v earl_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la isauria_n palestina_n salutaris_n palestina_n secunda_fw-la phoenicia_n libani_n euphratensis_n syria_n salutaris_n osrhoena_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n secunda_fw-la the_o province_n of_o egypt_n or_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la be_v vi_o libya_n superior_a libya_n inferior_a thebais_n aegyptus_n arcadia_n augustanica_n the_o province_n of_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la x._o pamphylia_n hellespontus_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n phrygia_n salutaris_n
and_o afterward_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o suidas_n atte_v eunapius_n mention_n he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pröoeresius_fw-la thè_z sophist_n this_o person_n therefore_o among_o the_o other_o oration_n which_o as_o suidas_n relate_v he_o write_v have_v compose_v a_o peculiar_a oration_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o country_n wherein_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o colony_n at_o several_a time_n bring_v into_o it_o vales._n libanius_n the_o antiochian_a sophist_n write_v a_o oration_n with_o this_o title_n antiochicus_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o evagrius_n mean_v this_o oration_n at_o this_o place_n further_o in_o the_o say_a oration_n libanius_n with_o great_a accuracy_n recount_v all_o the_o greck_n colonies_n which_o at_o several_a time_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n among_o these_o he_o reckon_v also_o those_o athenian_n who_o seleucus_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antigonia_n have_v bring_v to_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n who_o this_o julianus_n the_o sophista_fw-la shall_v be_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v there_o be_v one_o julianus_n a_o cappadocian_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o sophist_n of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o athens_n concern_v who_o eunapius_n relate_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sophistarum_fw-la suidas_n say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o callinicus_n the_o sophist_n therein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o regard_n callinicus_n the_o sophist_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philippus_n and_o gallienus_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v two_o julianus_n sophist_n at_o athens_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o callinicus_n the_o sophist_n but_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a great_a amm._n marcellinus_n mention_n this_o bath_n in_o his_o 31_o book_n near_o the_o beginning_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vocesque_fw-la praeconum_fw-la audiebantur_fw-la assiduè_fw-la mandantium_fw-la congeri_fw-la ligna_fw-la ad_fw-la valentini_n lavacri_fw-la succensionem_fw-la study_v ipsius_fw-la principis_fw-la conditi_fw-la and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v hear_v continual_o order_v wood_n to_o be_v heap_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o valens_n bath_n build_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o that_o prince_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v nicephorus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v twice_o for_o book_n 14._o chap._n 50._o he_o word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o she_o go_v twice_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o eudocia_n vero_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it hierosolymam_fw-la â—is_fw-la profect_v a_o est_fw-la but_o eudocia_n go_v twice_o from_o constantinople_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o express_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n eudocia_n former_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n happen_v on_o the_o sixteen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o faustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 438_o as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v from_o socrates_n and_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v she_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n carry_v along_o with_o her_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n stephen_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o writer_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o what_o year_n her_o second_o jerusalem-journey_n happen_v baronius_n place_n it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcianus_n augustus_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o second_o journey_n be_v undertake_v by_o eudocia_n augusta_n long_o before_o marcianus_n empire_n while_o theodosius_n survive_v for_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o xviii_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o albinus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 444_o write_v thus_o severum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o johannem_fw-la diaconum_fw-la eudoclae_fw-la regiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n saturninâ—â—_n the_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosiusâ—_n kill_v severus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o johannes_n the_o deacon_n of_o eudocia_n augusta_n who_o be_v minister_a at_o the_o city_n aelia_n eudocia_n by_o what_o grudge_n or_o grief_n incite_v thereto_o i_o know_v not_o killed_z saturninus_z forthwith_o and_o be_v immediate_o deprive_v of_o her_o royal_a servant_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n she_o stay_v to_o die_v at_o the_o city_n aelia_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n for_o he_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o same_o consulate_a paulinus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_n and_o therefore_o that_o eudocia_n be_v aggrieve_v for_o she_o know_v that_o paulinus_n have_v be_v slay_v on_o her_o account_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o a_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v she_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n paulinus_n slaughter_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440_o valâ—â—rinianus_n be_v then_o the_o five_o time_n consul_n with_o anatolius_n therefore_o if_o eudocia_n go_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o account_n of_o paulinus_n slaughter_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n opinion_n that_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440._o further_o concern_v saturninus_n the_o come_v who_o eudocia_n augusta_n order_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o priscus_n rhetor_n pag._n 54_o which_o i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pure_a pure_a a_o laurâ—_n differ_v from_o a_o monastery_n because_o a_o laura_n consist_v of_o many_o cell_n far_o disjoin_v one_o from_o another_o but_o a_o monastery_n be_v enclose_v within_o one_o wall_n and_o in_o a_o laura_n the_o hermit_n or_o anachorite_n live_v but_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o monk_n live_v together_o cyrillus_n scyâ—â—opolitanâ—â—_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o his_o life_n of_o euthymius_n in_o these_o word_n te_fw-la autem_fw-la oportet_fw-la venire_fw-la â—d_a meam_fw-la lauram_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o come_v to_o my_o laura_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o you_o must_v build_v a_o monastery_n there_o where_o you_o have_v build_v my_o coemitery_n for_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o laura_n but_o a_o monastery_n rather_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n do_v frequent_o declare_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o a_o laura_n and_o a_o monastery_n our_o evagrius_n also_o at_o this_o place_n observe_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o phrontisteria_n monastery_n and_o the_o laurae_fw-la for_o in_o the_o phrontister_n be_v say_v he_o the_o monk_n live_v in_o flock_n or_o company_n make_v use_v of_o a_o common_a table_n and_o perform_v the_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a prayer_n together_o but_o in_o the_o laura_n the_o anachorite_n live_v separately_z shut_v up_o in_o small_a cell_n vales._n vales._n or_o terminate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pious_a design_n design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_a cloak_n cloak_n or_o press_v press_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o earth_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o earth_n which_o latter_a read_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 50._o have_v follow_v beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v be_v want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o earth_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o nicephorus_n have_v explain_v it_o well_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o person_n frequent_o extend_v their_o fast_n to_o the_o length_n of_o two_o and_o three_o day_n there_o be_v those_o of_o they_o who_o for_o five_o day_n and_o more_o continue_v without_o taste_v of_o meat_n dionysius_n petavius_n also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n exercitation_n against_o salmasius_n have_v right_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o our_o evagrius_n to_o wit_n concern_v superposition_n which_o be_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o fast_o among_o the_o
write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o accuse_v himself_o of_o imprudence_n some_o few_o word_n after_o this_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v rash_o inconsiderate_o suspend_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o abolish_v vales._n vales._n or_o summary_n or_o rationary_a contain_v a_o account_v how_o this_o tax_n be_v to_o be_v assess_v and_o collect_v collect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n see_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o further_o this_o adverb_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n rejoice_v which_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o strange_a that_o both_o translatour_n shall_v have_v refer_v this_o adverb_n to_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o he_o do_v rejoice_v because_o he_o have_v real_o and_o true_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v vales._n vales._n or_o inhibition_n inhibition_n or_o gentile_n or_o grecian_n grecian_n or_o gentiles_n gentiles_n or_o blaspheme_v blaspheme_v or_o his_o paternal_a religion_n religion_n or_o as_o he_o say_v say_v or_o devil_n devil_n or_o beauty_n of_o building_n building_n or_o bread_n or_o breadcorn_n breadcorn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v constansius_fw-la as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 16_o chap_n 41._o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n and_o according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o to_o who_o time_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v who_o have_v express_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n langus_n understand_v not_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o quibus_fw-la historiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la terminasti_fw-la wherein_o thou_o have_v close_v thy_o history_n for_o zosimus_n bring_v down_o his_o work_n to_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n effect_v by_o alaricus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la further_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o evagrius_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la affirm_v that_o zosimus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n yet_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o author_n have_v say_v that_o of_o zosimus_n they_o only_o say_v that_o he_o live_v under_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n with_o which_o emperor_n he_o terminate_v his_o history_n or_o rather_o long_o after_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zosimus_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n for_o he_o cite_v olympiodorus_n thebaeus_n who_o write_v his_o history_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la as_o photius_n atte_v and_o he_o name_v syrianus_n philosophus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o proclus_n diadochus_n now_o proclus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n last_o saidas_n write_v that_o zosimus_n the_o sophist_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zosimus_n the_o historiographer_n for_o many_o rhetorician_n and_o sophist_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v history_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n and_o also_o from_o many_o other_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o advocate_n of_o the_o fiscus_n or_o treasury_n wherewith_o zosimus_n be_v adorn_v disagree_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sophistick_a dignity_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n occur_v at_o book_n 8_o chap._n 13_o eccles._n histor._n from_o which_o place_n our_o evagrius_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n pag._n 198_o of_o our_o version_n version_n see_v theodoret_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 32._o 32._o or_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n long_o before_o christ_n advent_n macedonia_n have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n moreover_o the_o albani_n iberi_n and_o colchi_n have_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o same_o roman_n long_o before_o christ_n birth_n therefore_o what_o evagrius_n say_v here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o concern_v this_o whole_a invective_n of_o evagrius_n against_o zosimus_n see_v johannes_n leunclavius_n apology_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v before_o his_o edition_n of_o zosimus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o olympiad_n the_o same_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n on_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o olympiad_n from_o eusebius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n pag._n 437._o vales._n vales._n or_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n go_n or_o a_o turbulent_a dominion_n manage_v by_o the_o people_n people_n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o note_n a_o b_o c._n c._n see_v mic._n 5._o 2._o 2._o or_o feed_v feed_v evagrius_n mistake_v for_o about_o twenty_o year_n before_o out_o saviour_n nativity_n egypt_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n vales._n vales._n or_o commander_n commander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v better_o write_v thus_o trajan_n also_o severus_n and_o carus_n for_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o order_n of_o time_n instead_o of_o severus_n it_o may_v be_v write_v verus_n for_o he_o get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o historia_n augusta_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o apollonius_n i_o have_v read_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o prâ—em_n or_o begin_v begin_v germanicus_n c._n caesoris_fw-la pater_fw-la drusi_n &_o minoris_fw-la antoniae_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la patruo_fw-la adoptatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caius_n caligula_n caligula_n or_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v rather_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v only_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o coherent_a coherent_a or_o golden_a tax_n tax_n what_o the_o chrysotelia_n shall_v be_v be_v hard_o to_o guess_v in_o regard_n our_o evagrius_n content_v himself_o in_o set_v down_o the_o bare_a name_n have_v omit_v to_o explain_v the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n i_o do_v think_v the_o chrysotelia_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pay_v of_o gold_n which_o anastasius_n first_o order_v to_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o provincial_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o tributary_n function_n for_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o tribute_n in_o the_o very_a species_n themselves_o to_o wit_n in_o wheat_n barley_n wine_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o which_o be_v carry_v together_o into_o the_o public_a granary_n the_o military_a and_o civil_a annona_fw-la be_v distribute_v moreover_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o have_v be_v forbid_v that_o the_o collector_n shall_v exact_v gold_n of_o the_o provincial_n instead_o of_o the_o species_n to_o wit_v wheat_n barley_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n tributa_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la inferri_fw-la but_o anastasius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v order_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o species_n money_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o provincial_n now_o i_o gather_v this_o partly_o from_o the_o word_n chrysotelia_n itself_o whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o pay_v of_o gold_n instead_o of_o tribute_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o which_o evagrius_n speak_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o tributary_n function_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o well_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la populos_fw-la suos_fw-la vectigales_fw-la bellicis_fw-la impensis_fw-la per_fw-la nundinationem_fw-la divenditis_fw-la supra_fw-la modum_fw-la gravavit_fw-la and_o he_o overmuch_o burden_a his_o people_n that_o pay_v tribute_n the_o military_a expense_n be_v by_o a_o market_n make_v sale_n of_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la militares_fw-la sumptus_fw-la one_o rosissime_fw-la contra_fw-la consuetas_fw-la contributiones_fw-la divendidit_fw-la and_o in_o a_o most_o burdensome_a manner_n make_v sale_n of_o the_o military_a expense_n contrary_a to_o
or_o meditate_a on_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o spear_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n chap._n 9_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o place_n &c_n &c_n which_o the_o translator_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n good_n good_n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o book_z 1._o chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n further_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v his_o soldier_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o himself_o he_o mark_v their_o arm_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o cross._n which_o word_n of_o sozomen_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n further_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arm_n i_o understand_v the_o buckler_n or_o shield_n whereon_o constantine_n order_v the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n such_o kind_n of_o shield_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v whereon_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v divers_a way_n express_v moreover_o prudentius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o symmachus_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o these_o verse_n christus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la stellanti_fw-la pictus_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la signabat_fw-la labarum_n clypeorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la christus_fw-la pinxeraâ—_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o arm_a cross._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o arm_a force_n as_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o contract_a form_n of_o writing_n for_o whereas_o the_o librarius_fw-la book-writer_n have_v write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o unskilful_a transcriber_n think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o abbreviature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cross._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n add_v two_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o copy_n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savil_n insert_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o common_a read_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v far_o better_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o mend_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n treat_v concern_v that_o fervency_n in_o pray_v wherewith_o constantine_n be_v inflame_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o antiquarii_n person_n that_o write_v book_n fair_a who_o in_o their_o write_n out_o the_o title_n of_o chapter_n be_v wont_a to_o omit_v the_o first_o letter_n that_o afterward_o at_o their_o leisure_n they_o may_v paint_v it_o with_o vermilion_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n be_v always_o leave_v out_o but_o in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n it_o be_v sometime_o add_v sometime_o omit_v for_o instance_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o letter_n be_v omit_v which_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n do_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ill_o and_o without_o any_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a vales._n vales._n or_o honour_n honour_n or_o mystery_n mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o divinos_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ritus_fw-la obibat_fw-la he_o perform_v the_o divine_a rite_n of_o thing_n sacred_a musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n sacras_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la expediebat_fw-la he_o dispatch_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o person_n perceive_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v the_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o compare_v constantine_n to_o a_o prelate_n or_o pontif_n whence_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o god_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n after_o that_o add_v that_o constantine_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o appellation_n upon_o himself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o cheerfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o above_o at_o chap._n 17_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n himself_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o those_o who_o assemble_v within_o that_o church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n light_v a_o vast_a company_n of_o wax_n taper_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o within_o the_o church_n only_o constantine_n give_v order_n that_o without_o the_o church_n also_o taper_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o light_v in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festival_n and_o whereas_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v in_o the_o night_n in_o great_a city_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 6_o of_o my_o note_n constantine_n will_v have_v far_o more_o and_o large_a torch_n light_v up_o on_o that_o night_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v induce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o a_o veneration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n further_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n which_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o here_o do_v excellent_o well_o denote_v the_o paschal-taper_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o light_v up_o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n concern_v which_o taper_n barnabas_n brissonius_n have_v write_v a_o particular_a book_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 19_o the_o oration_n and_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la pag._n 676_o he_o say_v that_o then_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v both_o in_o private_a and_o public_o in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o light_n which_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n light_v up_o that_o night_n be_v render_v transcendent_o bright_a gaudentius_n brixiensis_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o term_v that_o night_n noctem_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la a_o most_o splendid_a night_n as_o do_v likewise_o zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n ad_fw-la neophylos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n of_o wax_n but_o christophorson_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n who_o we_o have_v also_o follow_v grecian_n do_v proper_o term_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v tedae_fw-la torch_n as_o pollux_n inform_v we_o book_n 10._o chap._n 26._o in_o which_o place_n of_o pollux_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v hence_o a_o game_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o these_o torch_n grecian_n do_v likewise_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o lamp_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o torch_n and_o also_o for_o a_o lamp_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o easter-alm_n which_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v yearly_a in_o memory_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o christ_n on_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o mankind_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a on_o the_o feast-day_n of_o easter_n to_o distribute_v money_n among_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n be_v careful_o perform_v not_o only_o by_o lay-person_n but_o by_o the_o clergy_n also_o concern_v which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o commodianus_n second_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 75._o c_o ongruit_n in_o pascha_fw-la die_fw-la felicissimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la l_o â—tentur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la postulant_fw-la sumpta_fw-la diurna_fw-la e_o rogetur_fw-la cis_fw-la quod_fw-la sufficit_fw-la
of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o palace_n whilst_o a_o bishop_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o religion_n see_v chap._n 46_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v mean_v here_o further_o the_o christian_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a in_o a_o stand_a posture_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o no_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o presbyter_n as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o book_n 4._o dum_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la arguit_fw-la &_o sedentem_fw-la increpat_fw-la deus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sedendi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la computi_fw-la paschalis_fw-la which_o beda_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la chap._n 42_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n do_v attest_v that_o that_o work_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a account_n original_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n concern_v this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n jerome_n in_o his_o piece_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la speak_v thus_o hippolytus_n rationem_fw-la paschae_fw-la temporumque_fw-la canon_n scripsit_fw-la &_o sedecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulum_fw-la reperit_fw-la &_o eusebio_n qui_fw-la super_fw-la eodem_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonem_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o novem_fw-la annorum_fw-la circuli_fw-la composuit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o word_n of_o s_o t_o jerome_n bede_n have_v transcribe_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o in_o his_o history_n book_n 5._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversy_n of_o easter_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o cause_n as_o i_o also_o find_v it_o mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeu_n copy_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o institution_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o original_n of_o a_o controversy_n you_o will_v do_v better_o therefore_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n perform_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n institute_v a_o true_a pascha_fw-la for_o christian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephens_n these_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o etc._n etc._n but_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o have_v make_v up_o this_o place_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n the_o same_o supplement_n i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o indeed_o something_o more_o correct_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n for_o in_o that_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n he_o mean_v his_o boldness_n who_o by_o constantine_n order_n have_v translate_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v easter_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o translator_n understand_v it_o as_o mean_v concern_v the_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v agreeable_a here_o doubtless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v here_o be_v take_v otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o of_o constantine_n himself_o as_o of_o other_o man_n who_o high_o extol_v eusebius_n treatise_n concern_v easter_n which_o by_o constantinc_n order_n have_v be_v render_v into_o latin_a this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o unworthy_a a_o translator_n further_a those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o with_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o moraeus_n copy_n there_o be_v a_o empty_a space_n leave_v questionless_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v the_o place_n therefore_o must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v render_v or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o above_o at_o chap._n 32._o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ...._z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n so_o the_o roman_n term_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o joint_o obey_v a_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v several_a diocese_n under_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o the_o vicarii_fw-la have_v but_o one_o diocese_n further_o this_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantine_n time_n as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o constantine_n letter_n record_v above_o and_o also_o from_o some_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n or_o humanity_n humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o right_n terniones_fw-la &_o quaterniones_fw-la for_o parchment_n copies_n be_v usual_o digest_v into_o quaternion_n that_o be_v four_o sheet_n be_v make_v up_o together_o as_o ternion_n be_v three_o sheet_n make_v up_o together_o and_o the_o quaternion_n have_v sixteen_o page_n the_o ternion_n twelve_o further_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o quaternion_n be_v set_v the_o number_n of_o the_o quaternion_n to_o wit_n 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o so_o on_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a in_o a_o very_a old_a copy_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n which_o be_v write_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o quaternion_n i_o find_v this_o mark_n q._n 1._o that_o be_v the_o first_o quaternion_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n there_o be_v a_o enallage_n for_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o guess_v it_o be_v write_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n because_o saint_n r_o henry_n have_v under-marked_a these_o three_o word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o line_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o nos_fw-la verò_fw-la quoniam_fw-la breviter_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o short_a commit_v to_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o i_o render_v it_o thus_o postquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la breviter_fw-la exposuerimus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la transâ—eremus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v brief_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o we_o will_v turn_v our_o discourse_n to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o rendition_n be_v doubtless_o true_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v so_o as_o the_o translator_n think_v he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
saint_n paul_n wherein_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v hebr._n 1._o 3._o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v which_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emendation_n therefore_o of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o the_o rest_n be_v needless_a who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o this_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n according_a aâ—_n the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v to_o she_o and_o perhaps_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o dove_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o which_o noah_n heretofore_o send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o that_o dove_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bright_a dove_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n or_o untouched_a untouched_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o word_n as_o place_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n i_o have_v set_v a_o point_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n which_o christophorson_n have_v not_o perceive_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n by_o add_v some_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o read_n and_o punctation_n of_o christophorson_n save_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n or_o agreeable_a agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o mira_n denique_fw-la celeritas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la precibus_fw-la audiendis_fw-la last_o a_o wonderful_a swiftness_n in_o hear_v man_n prayer_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o virtue_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d practical_a which_o constantine_n do_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d civil_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplative_a which_o lead_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n whence_o some_o of_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o old_a author_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la chapt_n 259_o inform_v we_o far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n but_o i_o agree_v with_o s_o t_o henry_n who_o after_o he_o have_v write_v this_o read_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o own_o book_n blot_v it_o out_o again_o have_v add_v this_o note_n lectio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la retineri_fw-la potest_fw-la paucis_fw-la immutatis_fw-la the_o common_a read_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o small_a alteration_n be_v make_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o soundness_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blindness_n present_o from_o the_o king_n copy_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n a_o little_a before_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephen_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o small_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o disorder_v confusion_n confusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o common_a which_o though_o i_o condemn_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o expectation_n expectation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v sense_n unless_o you_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o write_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v contemplate_v their_o own_o power_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v plain_o evidence_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o constantine_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n who_o have_v come_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v news_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n will_v perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n on_o earth_n by_o restore_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o regard_n they_o see_v he_o perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n these_o be_v they_o who_o a_o little_a after_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_a man_n vales._n vales._n or_o stick_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o although_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o who_o amendment_n occur_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n to_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o read_n indeed_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n agree_v with_o the_o read_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n but_o i_o have_v find_v from_o many_o place_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o copy_n be_v sometime_o weak_a which_o thing_n be_v evident_a enough_o even_o from_o this_o one_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o fly_v away_o to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o blot_v out_o the_o sun_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o dance_n dance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v use_v adverbial_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o from_o these_o word_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n for_o hitherto_o constantine_n have_v treat_v about_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o on_o what_o account_n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n vales._n vales._n or_o sobriety_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spoil_v and_o deface_v deface_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n bring_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n embrace_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n pattern_n or_o sample_n sample_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o elegant_a greek-phrase_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v those_o who_o frame_v their_o life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v best_a for_o they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n aught_o to_o set_v some_o person_n before_o